him And Aaron said unto them Breake-off the eare-rings of gold which are in the eares of your wives of your sonnes and of your daughters and bring them unto me And all the people brake-off the eare-rings of gold which were in their eares and brought them unto Aaron And he received them at their hand and fashioned it with a graving-toole and he made it a molten calfe and they said These be thy gods O Israel which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt And Aaron saw it and he built an Altar before it and Aaron proclaimed and said To morrow is a feast to Iehovah And they rose-up-early on the morrow and offred Burnt offrings and brought-neere Peace-offrings and the people sate-downe to eat and to drinke and rose-up to play And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Goe get thee downe for the people which thou broughtest-up out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves They have turned-aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calfe and they have bowed themselves-downe thereto and have sacrificed thereunto and said These be thy gods O Israel which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt And Iehovah said unto Moses I have seene this people and behold it is a stiffe-necked people And now let me alone and my anger shall waxe hot against them and I will consume them and I will make of thee a great nation And Moses earnestly-besought the face of Iehovah his God and said Wherefore O Iehovah shall thy anger waxe hot against thy people which thou hast brought-forth out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand Wherefore should the Egyptians speake and say For evill did hee bring them out and kill them in the mountaines and to consume them from upon the face of the earth Turne from the hotnesse of thine anger and repent of the evill against thy people Remember Abraham Isaack and Israel thy servants unto whom thou swarest by thy selfe and spakest unto them I will multiply your seed as the starres of the heavens and all this land which I have spoken of will I give unto your seed and they shall inherit it for ever And Iehovah repented concerning the evill which hee had spoken to doe unto his people And Moses turned and went downe from the mountain the two Tables of the testimony were in his hand the tables were written on both their sides on the one side on the other were they written And the tables they were the worke of God the writing that was the writing of God graven upon the Tables And Ioshua heard the voice of the people as they shouted and hee said unto Moses there is a voyce of warre in the campe And he said It is not the voice of them that shout for masterie neither is it the voice of them that cry for discomfiture the voice of singing doe I heare And it was when he came nigh unto the campe then he saw the calfe and the dances and Moses anger waxed hot and he cast the Tables out of his hands brake them beneath the mount And hee tooke the calfe which they had made and burnt it in the fire and ground it till it was small and strewed it upon the face of the water and made the sonnes of Israel drinke of it And Moses said unto Aaron what did this people unto thee that thou hast brought upon them so great a sinne And Aaron said Let not the anger of my Lord waxe hot thou knowest the people that they are set on evill And they said unto me Make gods for us which may goe before us because this Moses the man which brought us up out of the land of Egypt wee know not what is become of him And I said unto them Who soever hath any gold breake ye it off and they gave it me and I cast it into the fire and there came-out this calfe And Moses saw the people that they were naked for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame amongst those that rose up against them And Moses stood in the gate of the campe and said Who is for Iehovah let him come unto me and all the Sons of Levi gathered themselves unto him And hee said unto them Thus saith Iehovah the God of Israel Put ye every man his sword upon his thigh Passe ye and returne ye from gate to gate in the campe and kill ye every man his brother and every man his fellow-friend and every man his neighbour And the Sons of Levi did according to the word of Moses and there fell of the people in that day about three thousand men And Moses said Fill ye your hand to day unto Iehovah even every man in his Son and in his brother that that he may give upon you this day a blessing And it was on the morrow that Moses said unto the people you have sinned a great sin and now I will goe-up unto Iehovah peradventure I shall make-atonement for your sin And Moses returned unto Iehovah and said Oh this people hath sinned a great sin and they have made them gods of gold And now if thou wilt forgive their sin and if not wipe me I pray thee out of thy Booke which thou hast written And Iehovah said unto Moses Whosoever sinneth against me I will wipe him out of my Booke And now goe leade the people unto the place that I have spoken to thee behold my Angell shall goe before thee and in the day when I visit then will I visit their sin upon them And Iehovah plagued the people for that they made the calfe which Aaron made Annotations DElayed The first signification of the Hebrew word is to be ashamed Gen. 2. 25. and because long tarrying and looking for ones comming causeth shame as in Iudg. 3. 25. they tarried till they were ashamed therefore the word is also used for tarying or delaying of the time Iudg. 5. 28. and is so here translated by the Chaldee and the Greek and in Rev. 10. 6. time is used for delay the people that is some of them as the like word in v. 6. is opened by Paul in 1 Cor. 10. 7. Gods that is an image or representation of God as after in v. 4. and the words here following manifest This narration sheweth how the Israelites who promised to doe all that the Lord commanded Exod. 19. 8. did behave themselves in keeping of the morall Law and of that great Commandement which God had both spoken to them himselfe from heaven and repeated againe by Moses Exod. 20. 4. 23. that so the impossibility of the Law in that it was weake through the flesh might be seene in this people even at the first before any obedience was performed Rom. 8. 3. Nehem. 9. 13. 16. become of him or done to him They looked for Moses to bring them a forme of worship and some visible signe of Gods presence among them as afterwards
monuments of idolatry are comprehended as Deuter. 12. 2. 3. Of this the Hebrew canons say Wee are commanded to destroy idolatry and the services thereof and whatsoever is made for the same Deuteronomy 12. And in the land of Israel we are commanded to persecute it untill it be destroyed out of all our land but without the land wee are not commanded to persecute it but every place which wee shall subdue we are to destroy all the idolatry that is therein Maimony in Misn. treat of Idolatry c. 7. S. 1. Vers. 25. thy bread c. hereby the coursest fare may be meant which by Gods blessing nourisheth as in Daniel 1. 12. 15. Or these are named for all food as the Chaldee translateth it thy meat and thy drinke and the Greeke addeth thy bread and thy wine and thy water sicknesse in Chaldee evill sicknesses Compare Exod. 15. 26. Deut. 7. 15. Vers. 26. casting or miscarrying the Greeke translateth without seed See a like promise in Deut. 7. 14. thy dayes which by the course of nature thou shouldest live So Iob dyed being old and full of dayes Iob 42. 17. whereas the wicked live not out halfe their dayes Psal. 55. 24. Vers. 27. dismay with tumult and trouble as God did before in Exod. 14. 24. So in Deut. 7. 23. Ios. 10. 10. The Greeke translateth I will astonish all nations shalt come to warre against them as the Chaldee addeth to turne this is added by the Chaldee for explanation And by turning the neeke or backe is meant their flight as the Greek translateth I will give that is make them fugitives So David praised God that had given him the neck of his enemies that is made them flee Psal. 18. 41. Vers. 28. hornets Hebr. the hornet a kinde of great waspe which stingeth venomously threatned against the Canaanites here and in Deuter. 7. 20. and shewed to be accomplished in Ios. 24. 12. These signified the stinging terrours wherewith God striketh the hearts of his enemies the Evite that is the whole nation of them as the Greek saith the Amorites and the Evites c. These were the posterity of Canaan of whom see Genesis 10. 6. 7. V. 30. fructifie that is be increased or growne Vers. 31. the river which the Greek explaineth the great river Euphrates and Moses elsewhere so nameth it Deuter. 11. 24. Gen. 15. 18. See these bounds in Numb 34. the accomplishment of this promise in part fulfilled in Solomons time 1 Kin. 4. 21. thou shalt drive the Greeke translateth I will drive Vers. 32. with them the inhabitants of the land Exodus 34. 12. 15. Deuter. 7. 1. 2 c. gods in Chaldee idols Vers. 33. if thou shalt or it may bee translated for thou wilt serve as came to passe Iudg. 1. 21. 27. 29. and 2. 1. 2. 3. 12. c. The Greeke translateth for if thou shalt serve their gods the Chaldee and thou shalt not serve their idolls surely or for it will be a snare that is a cause of thy fall and ruine a scandall unto thee See this fulfilled Iudg. 2. Psal. 106. 34. 35. 36. Numb 25. 1. 2. Compare also Deut. 7. 16. 25. A snare is used to signifie the deceit whereby men fall into sinne Deut. 12. 30. Ier. 5. 26. Prov. 13. 14. 27. and so the destruction that followeth thereupon Prov. 12. 13. Esay 8. 15. and 28. 13. Eccles. 9. 12. CHAP. XXIIII 1. Moses is called up into the mountaine 3. The people promise obedience 4 Moses buildeth an Altar and twelve pillars 6 Hee sprinkleth the blood of the covenant 9. Moses and the Elders of Israel see God 12. Moses is to goe up the mount for the the Tables 14 Aaron and Hur have the charge of the people 16 The glory of the Lord on mount Siâ—â—aâ— like devouring fire 18 Moses in the cloud and mountaine fortie daies and fortie might AND he said unto Moses Come up unto Iehovah thou and Aaron Nadab Abihu and seventy of the Elders of Israel and bow down your selves afarre off And Moses himselfe alone shall come neere unto Iehovah but they shal not come neere and the people they shall not come up with him And Moses came and told the people all the words of Iehovah and all the judgments and all the people answered with one voice and said All the words which Iehovah hath spoken wee will doe And Moses wrote all the words of Iehovah and rose up earely in the morning and builded an altar under the mount and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel And he sent the yong men of the sons of Israel and they offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices of peace offerings of bullocks unto Iehovah And Moses tooke halfe of the blood and put it in basons and halfe of the blood hee sprinkled on the altar And he tooke the book of the covenant read in the eares of the people and they said All that Iehovah hath spoken we will doe and obey And Moses tooke the blood and sprinkled on the people and said Behold the blood of the covenant w ch Iehovah hath striken with you concerning all these words Then went up Moses and Aaron Nadab and Abihu and seventy of the Elders of Israel And they saw the God of Israel and there was under his feet as it were a worke of Saphire bricke and as the body of the heavens for cleernesse And upon the Nobles of the sons of Israel hee laid not his hand and they saw God did eat drink And Iehovah said unto Moses Come up to me into the mount and bee there and I will give thee tables of stone a law and commandement which I have written to teach them And Moses rose up and his Minister Ioshua and Moses went up into the mountaine of God And he said unto the Elders Sit yee here for us untill wee returne unto you and behold Aaron and Hur are with you who so hath matters to doe let him come neere unto them And Moses went up into the mountaine and a cloud covered the mountaine And the glory of Iehovah dwelt upoÌ„ mount Sinai the cloud covered it six dayes and in the seventh day hee called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud And the sight of the glory of Iehovah was like devouring fire in the top of the mountaine in the eyes of the sons of Israel And Moses went in to the mids of the cloud and went up into the mountaine and Moses was in the mountaine forty dayes and fortie nights Annotations ABihu in Greeke Abioud he and Nadab were Aarons eldest sonnes Exod. 28. 1 who were afterward devoured with a fire from the Lord Levit 10. 1. 2. seventie This number was answerable to the 70. soules of Israel that came into Egypt Deut. 10. 22. and to the 70. that afterward were made the Senate of the commonwealth of Israel Numb 11. 16. 17. bow downe the Gt translateth they shall bow downe to or worship the Lord
impose their hands upon the head of the Ram. And thou shalt kill the Ram and take of his blood and put upon the tip of the right eare of Aaron and upon the tip of the right eare of his Sons and upon the thumbe of their right hand and upon the great toe of their right foot And shalt sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about And thou shalt take of the blood which is upon the Altar and of the anointing oile and shalt sprinkle upon Aaron and upon his garments and upon his Sonnes and upon the garments of his Sons with him and he shall be sanctified and his garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him And thou shalt take of the Ram the fat and the rumpe and the fat that covereth the inwards and the caule above the liver and the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them and the right shoulder for it is a ram of filling the hand And one loafe of bread and one cake of oile bread and one wafer out of the basket of unlevened cakes which is before Iehovah And thou shalt put al on the palmes of-the-hands of Aaron on the palmes-of-the-hands of his Sonnes and thou shalt wave them for a wave offring before Iehovah And thou shalt receive them from their hand and shalt burne them upon the Altar for a Burnt-offring for a savour of rest before Iehovah it is a Fire offring unto Iehovah And thou shalt take the brest of the ram of the filling of the hand which is for Aaron and wave it for a wave offring before Iehovah and it shall be thy part And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the wave offring and the shoulder of the heave-offring which is waved w ch is heaved-up of the ram of the filling of the hand of that which is for Aaron of that which is for his Sons And it shall be Aarons and his Sonnes by a statute for ever from the sonnes of Israel for it is an heave-offring and it shall be an heave-offring from the sons of Israel of the sacrifices of their peace-offrings even their heave-offring unto Iehovah And the garments of holinesse which are Aarons shall be his sonnes after him to be anointed in them and to fill their hand in them Seven daies shall he that is Priest in his stead of his sonnes bee clad in them when hee shall come into the Tent of the Congregation to minister in the Holy Place And thou shalt take the Ram of the filling of the hand and shalt seeth his flesh in the holy place And Aaron and his sons shall eate the flesh of the Ramme and the bread which is in the basket at the doore of the Tent of the Congregation And they shall eate those things with the which atonement-was-made to fill their hand to sanctifie them and a stranger shall not eate of them because they are holy And if there remaine of the flesh of the filling of the hand of the bread unto the morning then thou shalt burn the remainder w th fire it shall not be eaten because it is holy And thou shalt doe unto Aaron and to his Sonnes thus according to all which I have commanded thee seven dayes shalt thou fill their hand And thou shalt make ready for every day a bullocke for a sinne offring for atonements and thou shalt purifie the altar when thou makest atonement for it and thou shalt anoint it to sanctifie it Seven daies thou shalt make atonement for the altar and sanctify it the altar shal be Holy of holies whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy And this is that which thou shalt make ready upon the altar two lambes of the first yeere day by day continually The one lambe thou shalt make ready in the morning and the other lambe thou shalt make ready betweene the two evenings And a tenth deale of floure mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of beaten oile and for a drinke-offring the fourth part of an Hin of wine for the one lambe And the other lambe thou shalt make ready betweene the two evenings according to the meat offring of the morning and according to the drinke-offring thereof shalt thou make for it for a savour of rest a Fire offring unto Iehovah This shall be a continuall burnt-offring throughout your generations at the doore of the Tent of the congregation before Iehovah where I will meet with you to speake unto thee there And I will meet there with the Sons of Israel and he shall be sanctified by my gloty And I will sanctifie the Tent of the congregation and the altar Aaron his Sons I will sanctifie to minister-in-the-priests-office unto me And I will dwell amongst the sonnes of Israel and will befor a God unto them And they shall know that I am Iehovah their God that broght theÌ„ forth out of the Land of Egypt that I may dwell amongst them I Iehovah their God Annotations THE thing Hebrew the word the Greek saith these things God having chosen Aaron and his seed to bee Priests unto him entreth them into their office by many rites as Washing Clothing Anointing Sprinkling and Offring of sacrifices for their consecration bullocke in Hebrew Par which is greater then a calfe but not so great as an oxe The Hebrew Doctors thus distinguish them Wheresoever it is said g 〈…〉 gel a calfe that is a yong one of the first yeare but par a bullocke is a yong one of the second yeere Maimony treat of Sacrifices Chap. 1. Sect. 14. yongling of the herd or yong oxe Hebrew sonne of the oxe or of the herd The Greeke saith of the oxen See the fulfilling of this precept in Levit 8. 〈…〉 es these were also of the second yeere 〈◊〉 lambes were of the first perfect thâ—â— is without blemish want superfluitie or deformitie See the notes on Exod. 12. 5. These sacrifices figured Christ who was without blemish without 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 1. 19. Ver. 2. unlevened which signified sinceritie and in 〈…〉 ruption See Ex. 12. 8. 15. oile which sign 〈…〉 d the graces of Gods Spirit 1 Ioh. 2. 27. See the notes on Exod. 30. 25. flowre the best part of the principall grain called somtime the fat of wheat Deut. 32. 14. with such God spiritually feedeth his Charch Psal. 81. 17. and 147. 14. Such bread signified Christ also whom the Father giveth us to feed upon Ioh. 6. 32. 33. V. 4. the Tent the whole Tabernacle or Habitation of God is so called of one principall part therof Exod. 26. called the Tent of Congregation or of meeting because there the people assembled and there God met with them as after in v. 43. Here the Priests were to be presented before God and before the people who were also there gathered together Lev. 8. 3. So the ministers of Christ were ordained in the Churches Act. 14. 23. and 6. 5. 6. water out of the sanctified Laver Exo. 30. 18. 19. for it was made
the veil c. that he died not because God would appeare in the cloud upon the Mercie-seat Lev. 16. 2. Vers. 36. journeyed in all their journeyes and in the place where the cloud abode there the sons of Israel pitched their tents Al the daies that the cloud dwelled upon the Tabernacle whether it were a day or daies or a Moneth or a yeere they rested in the tents and journeyed not when the cloud was taken up whether it were by day or by night then they journeyed At the mouth of the Lord they pitched their tents and at the mouth of the Lord they journeyed they kept the charge or watch of the Lord Num. 9. 17. 23. This token of Gods guidance and protection of his people continued with Israel whiles they travelled in the wildernesse which grace the generations following remembred to the praise of God Neh. 9. 19. Ps. 78. 14. and 105. 39. V. 38. the cloud of Iehovah which in Thargum Ierusalemy is called the cloud of the glorie of Shecinah the Divine presence of the Lord. and fire At evening there was upon the Tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire untill the morning so it was alway the cloud covered it by day and the appearance of fire by night Numb 9. 15. 16. Hereby was figured the guidance and protection of the Church by Christ under the Gospel whereof it is written The Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount Sion and upon her assemblies a Cloud and smoake by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night for upon all the glorie shall be a defence Esay 4. 5. The number of the Sections or Lectures in Exodus are eleven the verses 1209. The middest is at Exodus 22. 28. Remember the Law of Moses my servant which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel with the Statutes and Iudgements Malach. 4. 4. By the Law is the knowledge of Sinne Rom. 3. 20. The Law worketh wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression Rom. 4. 15. By the works of the Law shall no flesh be justified Gal. 2. 16. The Law was our Schoolemaster to bring us unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to every one that beleeveth Rom. 10. 4. ANNOTATIONS VPON THE THIRD BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED LEVITICVS VVHEREIN BY CONFERRING THE HOly Scriptures by comparing the Greeke and Chaldee versions and mouments of the Hebrewes the Sacrifices and other legall Ordinances heretofore commanded of God to the Church of Israel are explained BY HENRY AINSWORTH HEB. 7. 19. The Law made nothing perfect but the bringing in of a better hope by the which wee draw nigh unto God HEB. 10. 14. By one offring Christ hath perfected for ever the m that are sanctified HEB. 13. 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips confessing to his name LONDON ¶ Printed by Miles Flesher for John Bellamie and are to be sold at his shop neere the ROYALL EXCHANGE 1626. The Summe of LEVITICVS THis third Booke of Moses containeth the Law of Sacrifices and rites concerning them of Sacrificers and their holy ministration in the Sanctuary of the peoples sanctification from all outward and inward pollutions of religious actions to be done by the body of the Church and all the members thereof publikely and privately of the place where and times when Gods worship was chiefly to be performed with a confirmation of the whole Law by promises and threatnings All which God speaking out of the Tabernacle in the wildernesse declared unto Israel by the hand of Moses in the first moneth of the second yeere after their deliverance out of the land of Egypt which was in the yeere from the creation of the World 2514 More particularly GOD teacheth Israel how to sacrifice their Burnt offrings Chap. 1 The Meat-offring of flowre cakes wafers and first fruits 2 The Sacrifice of Peace-offrings of the herd or flocke 3 Sin-offrings for the Priest Congregation Ruler and private man 4 Trespass-offrings of sundry sorts for sundrie sinnes 5 Lawes more particularly touching the former sacrifices 6 Lawes touching the Trespass-offring and Peace-offrings Fat and Blood 7 The consecration of Aaron and his sons to the Priesthood 8 Aarons first offrings for himselfe and the people consumed by fire 9 Aarons sonnes transgress and are slaine of God Lawes for the Priests 10 The Law for cleane and uncleane beasts fowles fishes c. 11 Of a womans purification after child-birth 12 Of discerning Leprosie and judging it in men and in garments 13 Of clensing Lepers that are healed Of Leprosie in houses 14 Of the uncleane by runningyssues and their purification 15 Of the high Priests service on Atonement day to cleanse the Sanctuarie and reconcile the Church unto God once in the yeere 16 The place of sacrificing Against eating blood torne things c. 17 Against unlawfull copulations idolatrie and heathenish customes 18 Sundry lawes for holiness and righteousnes and against sins 19 Punishments for idolaters fornicators and other the like 20 Special holiness and perfection required in the Priests 21 Vncleane priests may not minister Sacrifices must be unblemished 22 The solemne feasts at certaine times of the yeere 23 Provision for Lamp oile and Shew-bread A blasphemer is stoned 24 Of the seventh or Sabbath yeere and Iubile with their rites 25 Promises and threatnings to confirme the Law of God 26 A law concerning Vowes devoted things and tithes 27 Ye shall be holy for I Iehovah your God am holy Lev. 19. 1. THE THIRD BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED LEVITICVS CHAPTER I. 1 God giveth by Moses a Law unto Israel touching the Burnt-offerings 3 of the herd 10 of the flock 13 of the fowles AND hee called unto Moses and Iehovah spake unto him out of the Tent of the Congregation saying Speake unto the sons of Israel say unto thē when any man of you shal offer an oblation to Iehovah of the cattell of the herd of the flock ye shall offer your oblation If his oblation be a Burnt-offring of the herd let him offer it a male perfect at the doore of the Tent of the congregation shall he offer it for his favourable acceptation before Iehovah And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the Burnt-offring and it shall be favourably accepted for him to make-atonement for him And hee shall kill the yongling of the herd before Iehovah and the sons of Aaron the Priests shall bring neere the blood and shall sprinkle the blood upon the Altar round about which is by the doore of the Tent of the congregation And he shall flay the Burnt-offring and shall cut it into the peices therof And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the Altar and shall lay the wood in-order upon the fire And the sonnes of Aaron the priests shall lay in order the pieces the head the fat upon the wood w ch is on the
fire which is upon the altar And the inwards thereof and the legs thereof hee shall wash in water and the priest shall burne all upon the Altar it is a Burnt-offring a Fire offring of a favour of rest unto Iehovah And if his oblation be of the flocke of the sheepe or of the goats for a Burnt-offring he shall offer it a male perfect And he shall kill it at the side of the altar northward before Iehovah and the sonnes of Aaron the priests shall sprinkle the blood therof upon the altar round about And hee shall cut it into the pieces thereof and the head therof and the fat thereof and the Priest shall lay them in order upon the wood which is on the fire which is upon the altar And the inwards and the legs he shall wash in water and the Priest shall offer all and burne it upon the altar it is a Burnt-offring a Fire offring of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if the Burnt-offring his oblation to Iehovah be of the fowle then hee shall offer his oblation of turtle-doves or of yong pigeons And the Priest shall bring it neere unto the altar and he shall cut-with his naile the head thereof and burne it on the altar and the blood thereof shall bee wrung out upon the side of the altar And hee shall plucke away the crop thereof with the feathers of the same and shall cast it beside the altar eastward into the place of the ashes And he shall cleave it with the wings therof he shal not divide it-asunder and the Priest shall burne it upon the altar upon the wood which is upon the fire it is a Burnt-offring a Fire offring of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Annotations LEviticus this name the booke hath from the Greeke translation because it chiefly treateth of the service and sacrifices which the Levites used in the Tabernacle The Hebrew name is of the first word of the booke Vajikra that is And he called See the like noted upon Genesis Exodus Vers. 1. And he namely the Lord whose glory had filled the Tabernacle Exod. 40. 35. called unto Moses So the Greeke also explaineth it and Thargum Ierusalemy thus And the word of the Lord called unto Moses This booke is by the word And joyned to the former as a continuance of the historie And here beginneth the 24. Section or lecture of the Law wherof see Gen. 6. 9. called The last letter of this word in Hebrew is written extraordinarily small where in the Hebrew Doctors suppose some mystery to bee implyed The manner of calling was by a voice from the mercy-seat upon the Arke Numb 7. 89. Exod. 25. 22. that being a figure of Christ signified how God by him would teach Israel how they should serve him in spirit and truth Ioh. 1. 17. Heb. 1. 1. And God spake not with a lowd thundering voice as he did on mount Sinai but with a soft low voice which the small letter seemeth to intimate The phrase he called and Iehovahs name being mentioned after is like that in Exod. 24. 1. he said come up unto Iehovah Tent or as the Chaldee translateth it Tabernacle where God and his people met at appointed times as he promised Exodus 25. 22. and 30. 36. In Greeke it is the Tent or Tabernacle of testimonie by which name Moses also calleth it in Numb 1. 53. and Stephen in Act. 7. 44. As the Tabernacle principally figured Christ Heb. 9. 11. Ioh. 2. 19 21. so God speaking now from it who before had spoken on mount Sinai signified how in the last dayes hee would speake unto us in the Sonne who by himselfe should purge our sins Heb. 1. 1. 2. 3. Vers. 2. offer an oblation or an offring or bring neere a gift called in Hebrew Korban of comming neere unto God thereby the Greek usually translateth it doron a gift and so doth the Holy Ghost in Mark 7. 11. Mat. 5. 23. and 8. 4. and 23. 18. Hebr. 5 1. And to bring-neere to weet unto God is to offer unto him for one of these is used for another as in 1 Chor. 16. 1. they brought neere Burnt-offrings for which in 2 Sam. 6. 17. is written David offred Burnt offrings These offrings under the Law were figures of Christs offring who gave himselfe for us Heb. 10. and by whom wee also present our bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God Rom. 12. 1. and doe draw nigh unto God Heb. 7. 19. and offer by him the sacrifice of praise unto God continually Heb. 9. 11. 12. 14. and 13. 15. For the legal sacrifices could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience Heb. 9. 9. And so the wise among the Hebrewes doe acknowledge their ignorance concerning the truth of these mysteries untill the spirit from above be powred out upon them yet supposing that they signified the offrings which Michael offreth of the soules of the just as saith R. Menachem on Levit. 1. But unto us the Apostles have opened these parables and shewed their full accomplishment by Michael that is Christ Heb. 7. and 8. and 9. and 10. Rev. 12. 7. the herd or the Beeves or Bulls as the Chaldee expounds them These cattel of the herd and flock were the principall sacrifices both among Iewes and Gentiles as the law here and Balaams historie Numb 23. 1. 14. 29. and heathen writers manifest Homer Iliad 1. flocke the word comprehendeth sheepe and goats as is explained in verse 10. No beasts might bee sacrificed to God but these three sorts beeves sheepe or goats nor any fowles but turtle-doves and pigeons verse 14. These five kindes of living creatures which onely might bee offred to God are of the most tame and meeke profitable and serviceable harmelesse sociable c. and so were fittest to signifie the like things in Christ and his people God appointed not that men should bee killed for sacrifices although the heathens and idolatrous Israelites sometimes killed such Psalme 106. 37. 38. because as it was not possible that the blood of Bulls and of Goats should take away sins Heb. 10. 4 so neither could the blood of men but God that is Christ was to purchase his Church with his owne blood Act. 20. 28. Verse 3. Burnt-offring called in Hebrew G 〈…〉 lah that is an Ascension in Greeke Holocautoma Hebrewes 10. 6. that is an whole-burnt-offring this was the first and principall sacrifice wherewith God was served every day by the Church of Israel Numbers 28. 3. The reason of the name is shewed on Genesis 8. 20. where also it appeareth that this kinde of sacrifice was not now first instituted but observed from the beginning and kept among the Gentiles Numbers 23. 1. 2. 3. 2 Kings 3. 27. and 5. 17. The signification was of Christ that through the eternall spirit offred himselfe unto God Hebrewes 9. 14. and 10. 8. 10. and of Christians that present their bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God
reformation As for the outward sacrifices God testifieth I desired mercie and not sacrifice and the knowledge of God more then Burnt offrings Hos. 6. 6. and David saying that the Lord delighted not in sacrifice nor would accept of a Burnt-offring addeth The sacrifices of God are abroken spirit c. Psal 51. 18. 19. And the wisest of the Scribes of old could say that to love God with all the heart and with all the understanding and with all the soule and with all the strength and to love his neighbour as himselfe is more then all Burnt-offrings and Sacrifices Mark 12. 33. CHAP. II. 1 The meat-offring of flowre with oile and incense 4 The Meat-offring baked in the oven Cakes or Wafers 5 The Meat-offring baked on a plate 7 or in a frying-pan 11. all without Leaven 12. 14. The Meat-offring of the first fruits in the eare 13 The salt of the offrings AND a soule when it will offer an oblation of Meat-offring unto Iehovah his oblation shall be of fine-flowre and he shall powre oile upon it and put frankincense upon it And hee shall bring it unto the sonnes of Aaron the Priests and hee shall take thereout his handfull of the flowre thereof and of the oile thereof with all the frankincense thereof and the Priest shall burne the memoriall thereof on the Altar a Fyre offring of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the remnant of the Meat-offring shall be Aarons and his sonnes it is Holy of holyes of Iehovahs Fyre offrings And when thou shalt offer an oblation of a Meat-offring baked in the oven it shall be of fine-flowre unlevened cakes mingled with oile or unlevened wafers anoynted with oile And if thy oblation be a Meat-offring on a pan it shall be of fine-flowre mingled with oile unlevened Thou shalt part it in pieces and powre oile thereon it is a Meat-offring And if thy oblation be a Meat-offring of the frying-pan it shall bee made of fine-flowre with oile And thou shalt bring the Meat-offring which shall be made of these things unto Iehovah and he shall offer it unto the Priest and hee shall bring it unto the Altar And the Priest shall take-up from the Meat-offring a memoriall thereof and shall burne it upon the Altar a Fyre offring of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the remnant of the Meat-offring shall be Aarons and his sonnes it is Holy of holyes of Iehovahs Fyre offrings No Meat-offring which yee shall offer unto Iehovah shall be made with leven for ye shall not burne any old-leven nor any honey in a Fyre offring unto Iehovah In the oblation of the first-fruits ye shall offer them unto Iehovah but they shall not ascend on the Altar for a savour of rest And every oblation of thy Meat-offring thou shalt salt with salt and thou shalt not let cease the salt of the covenant of thy God from on thy meat-offring with every oblation of thine thou shalt offer salt And if thou shalt offer a Meat-offring of first fruits to Iehovah thou shalt offer for the Meat-offring of thy first fruits greene-ears-of-corne parched in the fire ground-corne out of the full-eare And thou shalt put oile upon it and lay frankincense upon it it is a Meat-offring And the Priest shall burne the memoriall of it of the ground-corne thereof and of the oile thereof with all the frankincense thereof a Fyre offring unto Iehovah Annotations ASoule that is a person or man as the Chaldee translateth it Therefore in the next words he saith his oblation and he shall poure as shewing a man to be meant See the notes on Gen. 12. 5. and 14. 21. when it or if he will offer to weet voluntarily A particular person might bring a voluntary meat-offring though he were the anoynted Priest but the Congregation brought no voluntary Meat-offring saith Chazkuni on this place an oblation of Meat-offring Hebr. korban Minchah that is the offring or gift called Minchah which was of things without life as flowre cakes wafers c. Minchah was generally any solemne gift or Present unto God or man 1 Sam. 10. 27. in speciall a present or sacrifice unto God Gen. 4. 3. 4. more specially an offring of the fruits of the earth of us now called a Meat-offring we might call it a Wheatoffring for it was for the most part of the flowre of wheat Ezek. 45. 13. 15. 1 Chron. 21. 23. Exod. 29. 2. The Greeke sometime keepeth the Hebrew name Manaa Ezek. 46. 5. 7. 11. c. in this place and often elsewhere Thusia a sacrifice and in Psal. 40. 7. prosphora an offring and this the Apostle followeth Heb. 10. 5. 8. 10. and the former Thusia is approved in Mark 9. 49. from Levit. 2. 13. and in Act. 7. 42. from Amos 5. 25. Of these some were Meat-offrings of the Congregation some of particular persons The congregations offrings were three the waved sheafe Levit. 23. 10. 11. the two wave-loaves Levit. 23. 17. and the shew bread made every weeke Levit. 24. 〈…〉 This Shew bread came not on the Altar but was all eaten by the Priests The particular persons Meat offrings were nine and all of them came to the Alta◠1. The poore mans Meat offring for sinne Levit. 5. 11. 2. the jealousy offring Num. 5. 15. 3. The Meat-offring of Initiation which every Priest offred when he first entred into his service Levit. 8. 26. 28. 4. The Meat-offring which the high Priest offred every day Levit. 6. 20. 5. The Meat offring of fine 〈…〉 re 6. The Meat offring baked on a plate 7. in a 〈…〉 ing-pan 8. in an oven 9. or wafers all mentioned in Levit. 2. and all these five kindes came for vowe◠or for voluntary offrings Maimony treat of offring the sacrifices chap. 12. Sect. 1. 3. 4. The Minchah or Meat-offring was primarily a figure of Christ his oblation who gave himselfe for us an Oblation and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Eph. 5. 2. So the Apostle openeth it in Heb. 10. from the 40. Psalme Sacrifice and Oblation Minchah thou wouldest not but a bodie hast thou prepared mee c. Above when he said Sacrifice and Oblation and Burnt offrings and offrings for sin thou wouldest not c. then said he Loe I come to doe thy will O God c. By the which will we are sanctified through the offring of the body of Iesus Christ once Heb. 10. 5. 8. 9. 10. So that in the Oblation of Christs body this legall service was accomplished and ended for it served also to expiate sinnes as the Lord sware that the iniquitie o 〈…〉 Elies house should not be purged with sacrifice or Minchah Meat-offring for ever 1 Sam. 3. 14. and as David sheweth saying If the Lord have styrred thee up against mee let him smell that is favourably accept a Minchah or Meat-offring 1 Sam. 26. 19. Therefore when Christ himself was come this Meat offring ceased as was foretold in Dan. 9. 27. he shal cause
sanctified 1 Cor. 15. 20. Rom. 11. 16. Ioh. 12. 24. the parching breaking grinding c. figured his suffering for us being bruised for our iniquities Esa. 53 5. Whereby he was offred for a sweet favour unto God And with him we are partakers in our measure Rom. 8. 17. Colos. 1. 24. Vers. 15. shalt put Heb. shalt give which the Greeke translateth shalt poure oile which was according to other meat-offrings a log of oile and an handfull of frankincense signifying the graces of God in Christ and his members and the sweet odour of his oblation for us See more in the notes on Levit. 23. 10. touching this manner of service CHAP. III. 1 The Peace-offrings of the herd 6 and of the stocke 7 either Sheepe 12 or Goat AND if his oblation be a sacrifice of Peace-offrings if he offer it of the herd whether it be male or female he shall offer it perfect before Iehovah And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his oblation and he shall kill it at the doore of the Tent of the Congregation and Aarons sonnes the Priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the Altar round-about And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the Peace-offrings a Fire offring unto Iehovah the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards And the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them which is upon the flanks the caule above the liver with the kidneyes he shall take-away it And Aarons sonnes shall burne it on the Altar with the Burnt-offring which is upon the wood that is on the fire it is a Fire offring of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if his oblation for a sacrifice of Peace-offrings unto Iehovah be of the flock male or female he shall offer it perfect If he offer a Lamb for his oblation then shall he offer-it before Iehovah And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his oblation and he shall kill it before the Tent of the congregation and Aarons sonnes shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the Altar round-about And hee shall offer of the sacrifice of the Peace-offrings a Fire offring unto Iehovah the fat thereof and the whole rumpe it shall he take-off hard-by the backbone and the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards And the two kidneyes and the fat that is upon them which is upon the flankes and the caule above the liver with the kidneyes he shall take-away it And the Priest shall burne it upon the Altar it is the bread of the Fire offring unto Iehovah And if his oblation be a Goat then he shall offer it before Iehovah And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it and he shall kill it before the Tent of the congregation and Aarons sonnes shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the Altar round-about And hee shall offer thereof his oblation a Fyre offring unto Iehovah the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards And the two kidneyes and the fat that is upon them which is upon the flankes and the caule above the liver with the kidneyes he shall take away it And the Priest shall burne them upon the Altar it is the bread of the Fire offring for a savour of rest all the fat is Iehovahs It shall be an eternal statute for your generations through-out all your dwellings any fat or any blood ye shall not eat Annotations HIs oblation his korban which the Greeke translateth his gift unto the Lord so korban is by the Euangelift expounded a gift Mark 7. 11. Peace-offrings or Pay-offrings Hebr. a sacrifice of Payments or of pacifications or of perfections whereby men paid unto God Confession and thankes for their peace and prosperitie and for his performing of mercies and pacification and paid their vowes as is written Thy vowes are upon mee O God I will pay confessions unto thee Psal. 56. 13. and Peace-offrings are upon me this day have I payed my vowes Proverbs 7. 14. These sacrifices were of sundry sorts either for Confession or Thanks giving Lev. 7. 11. 12. or for a Vow or for a Uoluntary offring Levit. 7. 16. Here and usually in the law the word is Shelamim as of many payments or thankes due unto God for his many benefits as David professeth Psalme 116. 12. 14. 17. 18. but in Amos 5. 22. it is used singularly Shelem The Greeke often translateth it Eirenikee that is a Pacifying or Peace offring but here and most commonly Soterion a sacrifice of salvation offred unto God for his salvation of men The Chaldee hath the sacrifice of sanctities or sanctifications whether because none but clean sanctified persons might eat of it Leviticus 7. 19. 20. or for sanctifying the name of God by it Sol. Iarchi saith they are called Peace-offrings because they bring peace into the world as also because by them there is peace to the Altar to the Priests and to the owners that is every of these have a part in the Peace-offrings R. Menachem saith it is of like meaning as that in Esay 44. 28. He shall performe all my pleasure The mysterie of this sacrifice is opened in Hosea 14. 2. Take-away Lord all iniquity and receive or give good and we will pay the bullockes of our lips which the Greeke there translateth the fruit of our lips and the Apostle likewise saith By him that is by Iesus let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of the lippes confessing to his name Heb. 13. 15. These Peace-offrings were also given when men in their troubles prayed unto God for peace and salvation Iudges 20. 26. and 21. 4 1 Chronicles 21. 26. That as the Burnt offring in Lev. 1. figured our reconciliation to God by the death of Christ and the Meat-offring in Lev. 2. our sanctification in him before God so this Peace-offring signified both Christs oblation of himselfe whereby he became our Peace and salvation Ephes 2. 14. 15. 16. Acts 13. 47. Heb. 5. 9. and 9. 28. and our oblation of praise thanks giving and prayer unto God in the middest of troubles tentations and spirituall combats which we fight by faith in this life so that we come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may receive mercy and finde grace to helpe in time of need Heb. 4. 16. or female herein it differeth from the Burnt-offring which was to be of the males onely Lev. 1. 3. By this distinction of sexes the Hebrewes gather that the beast which was neither perfect male nor female or both male and female though it had no other blemish was not fit for sacrifice Maimony in Issurei Mizbeach chap. 3. Sect. 3. Spiritually wee may apply this to the state of the Church in Christ in whom there is neither male nor female but all are one in him Gal. 3. 28. And that God accepteth not onely the sacrifice of Christ but ours also in him Heb.
law of the Burnt-offring 14 and of the Meat-offring 19 The offring at the consecration of a Priest 24 The law of the Sin-offring AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying A soule when it shall sin transgresse a transgression against Iehovah and falsly deny unto his neighbour in a thing-delivered-him to-keepe or in the putting of the hand or in a thing-taken-awayby-violence or hath deceitfully-oppressed his neighbour Or have found a thing lost and falsly-denieth concerning it sweareth with falsehood for any-one of all that a man shall doe sinning in these Then it shall be when he hath sinned and is guiltie that hee shall restore the thing-taken by-violence which he violently took away or the thingdeceitfully-gotten which hee hath got-deceitfully or the thing-delivered him-to keep which was delivered unto him to keep or the lost thing which he found Or all that about which he hath sworne with falshood and he shall pay it in the principall thereof and shall adde thereto the fift parts thereof unto him to whom it appertaineth shall hee give it in the day of his Trespasse And hee shall bring his Trespasse offring unto Iehovah a ram perfect out of the â—â—ock with thy estimation for a Trespasse offring unto the Priest And the Priest shall make-atonement for him before Iehovah and it shall be mercifully-forgiven-him for any-one of all that he hath done in trespassing therein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying CoÌ„mand Aaron and his sons saying This is the law of the burnt-offring it is the burnt-offring because of the burning upon the altar al night unto the morning the fire of the altar shal beburning in it And the Priest shal put-on his linnen rayment and linnen breeches shall he put upon his flesh and he shall take-up the ashes which the fire hath consumed with the Burnt-offring on the altar and he shall put them besides the altar And he shall put-off his garments and put on other garments and shall carie forth the ashes to without the camp unto a cleane place And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it it shall not be put-out and the Priest shall burne wood upon it every morning and shall lay-in-order upon it the Burnt-offring and shall burne upon it the fats of the Peace-offrings Fire continually shall be burning upon the altar it shall not be put-out And this is the law of the Meat-offring the sonnes of Aaron shall offer it before Iehovah before the altar And he shall take-up of it his handfull of the flowre of the Meat-offring and of the oile thereof and all the frankincense which is upon the Meat-offring and he shall burne upon the altar for a savour of rest the memoriall of it unto Iehovah And the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sonnes eat in unlevened cakes shall it bee eaten in the holy place in the court of the Tent of the congregation they shall eat it It shall not be baken with leven I have given it for their portion of my Fire-offrings it is holy of holies as the Sin offring and as the Trespasse offring Every male among the sonnes of Aaron shall eat of it it shall be a statute for ever in your generations concerning Iehovahs Fire offrings all that toucheth them shall be holy And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying This is the oblation of Aaron and of his sonnes which they shall offer unto Iehovah in the day that he is anoynted the tenth part of an Ephah of fine-flowre for a continuall Meat-offring halfe of it in the morning and halfe of it in the evening On a pan it shall be made with oile hastily-fryed shalt thou bring it the baken pieces of the Meat-offring thou shalt offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the Priest that is anoynted in his stead of his sonnes shall doe it it is a statute for ever unto Iehovah it shall be burnt for a Whole-burnt-offring And every Meat-offring of the Priest shall be Whole-burnt-offring it shall not be eaten And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto Aaron and unto his sonnes saying This is the law of the Sin offring in the place where the Burnt-offring is killed shall the Sin offring be killed before Iehovah it is holy of holies The Priest that offreth-it-for-sin shall eat it in the holy place shall it be eaten in the court of the Tent of the congregation All that shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy and when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon a garment that whereon it is sprinkled thou shalt wash in the holy place And the earthen vessell wherein it is sodden shall be broken and if it be sodden in a brazen vessell it shall be both scowred and rinsed in water Every male among the Priests shall eat thereof it is holy of holies And no Sin offring whereof any of the blood thereof is brought into the Tent of the congregation to make-atonement with in the holy place shall be eaten it shall be burnt in the fire Annotations ASoule that is man or woman as God explaineth it in Num. 5. 6. so the Chaldee expoundeth it a man transgresse it is the word before used in Levit. 5. 15. The Greeke here translateth despising despise the commendements of the Lord or neglect them falsly deny or lye as the Greeke translateth but the word meaneth lying by denyall of a thing as Gen. 18. 15. This sinne God generally forbiddeth Levit. 19. 11. And this law here concerneth sinnes both against God by swearing and against our neighbour by injuring him a thing-delivered him-to-keepe a thingcommitted-to one which shall againe be required called in Hebrew Pikkadon of encommending thing and requiring it in Greeke Parathekee or committing it to ones fidelitie which word Paul useth in 2 Tim. 1. 12. of God I am perswaded that he is able to keepe that which I have committed unto him in Latine a Depositum So in 1 Tim. 6. 20. and 2 Tim. 1. 14. In Gen. 41. 36. the word is used for store or provision laid up See the judiciall lawer for these cases in Exod. 22. 7. 10. c. the putting of the hand This phrase here onely used seemeth to meane fellowship or partnership when men deale and put their hands as it were together in a matter so the Greeke translateth it communion or societie and the Chaldee the communion or fellowship of the hand that is commerce Or we may take it for putting into the hand that is committing of a thing to ones care and fidelity to use or imploy for him It may also imply the lending of a thing or borrowing Thus Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it that he hath put money into his hand to occupie or hath lent it him a thing-taken-by-violence or arobberie rapine It implieth force as the next doth fraud 2 Sam. 23. 21. Iudg. 9. 25. This God hateth though it be for Burnt-offring Esa. 61. 8. deceitfully oppressed or defrauded by cavilation calumniation false accusation or
unto him without the campe bearing his reproach c. Heb. 13. 10. 13. Teaching us hereby to have communion with Christ both by faith in applying to our selves his death and sufferings 1 Pet. 3. 18. Gal. 2. 20. and in partaking of his afflictions going out from our earthly habitations and seeking the things that are above 1 Pet. 4. 1. Coloss. 2. 12. 13. and 3. 2. 1. Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sinne Rom. 6. 6. CHAP. VII 1 The law of the Trespasse-offring 11 and of the Peace-offrings 12 Whether they were for Thanksgiving 16 or a vow or a voluntary offring 23 The Fat 26 and the blood are forbidden to be eaten 28 The Priests portion in the Peace-offrings ANd this is the law of the Trespasse-offring it is holy of holies In the place where they kill the Burnt-offring shall they kill the Trespasse offring and the blood therof shall he sprinkle upon the alâ—ar round about And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof the rump and the fat that covereth the inwards And the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them which is upon the flankes and the caule above the liver with the kidneyes hee shall take-away it And the Priest shall burne them upon the altar for a Fire offring unto Iehovah it is a Trespasse offring Every male among the Priests shall eate thereof in the holy place shall it be eaten it is holy of holies As is the Sin offring so is the trespasse offring there is one law for them the Priest that shall make-atonement therwith his shall it be And the Priest that offreth a mans Burnt-offring the skin of the burnt-offring which he hath offred it shall be for the Priest himselfe And every Meat-offring that is baken in the oven and all that is made in the frying-pan and on the pan shall bee for the priest himselfe that offreth it And every Meat-offring mingled with oyle and dry shall be for all the sonnes of Aaron one as much as another And this is the law of the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which he shall offer unto Iehovah If he offer it for Confession then he shall offer with the sacrifice of Confession unlevened cakes mingled with oile and unlevened wafers aâ—ointed with oile and of fine flowre hastily-fryed cakes mingled with oile With the cakes levened cakes of-bread shall he offer for his oblation with the sacrifice of Confession of his Peace-offrings And he shall offer one of them out of the whole oblation for an Heave-offring unto Iehovah it shall be of the Priests even his that sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offrings And the flesh of the lacrifice of Confession of his Peace-offrings shall bee eaten in the day of the offring of it he shall not leave of it untill the morning And if the sacrifice of his oblation bee a vow or a voluntary offring it shall be eaten in the day that hee offreth his sacrifice and on the morrow the remainder also of it shall bee eaten But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice in the third day shall be burnt with fire And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his Peace-offrings be eaten at all in the third day it shall not be favourably-accepted hee that offreth it it shall not bee imputed unto him it shall bee a polluted-thing and the soule that eateth of it shal beare his iniquity And the flesh that toucheth any uncleane-thing shall not bee eaten it shall bee burnt with fire and the flesh every one that is cleane shall eate the flesh But the soule that eateth the flesh of the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which pertaine unto Iehovah and hath his uncleannes upon him even that soule shall be cut-off from his peoples And the soule that shall touch any uncleane thing the uncleannesse of man or an unclean beast or any abomination that is uncleane and eate of the flesh of the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which pertaine unto Iehovah even that soule shall be cut off from his peoples And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying yee shall not eate any fat of oxe or of sheepâ— or of goat And the fat of a carkasse and the fat of that which-is-torne-in-peeces shall be used for any worke but eating yee shall eat of it For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast of which he offreth a Fire offring unto Iehovah even the soule that eateth it shall be cut off from his peoples And ye shall not eat any blood in any of your dwellings of fowle or of beast Any soule that eateth any blood even that soule shal bee cut-off from his peoples And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying He that offreth the sacrifice of his Peace-offrings unto Iehovah shall bring his oblatioÌ„ unto Iehovah of the sacrifice of his peace-offrings His hands shall bring Iehovahs Fire offrings the fat with the breast it shall he bring the breast to wave it for a Wave-offring before Iehovah And the priest shal burne the fat upon the altar and the breast shall bee Aarons and his sonnes And the right shoulder shall ye give for a Heave-offring unto the priest of the sacrifices of your Peace-offrings He of the sonnes of Aaron that offreth the blood of the peace-offrings and the fat his shall the right shoulder bee for a portion For the wave breast and the hâ—ave shoulder have I taken of the sonnes of Israel from off the sacrifices of their Peace-offrings and have given them unto Aaron the Priest and unto his sonnes by a stature for ever from among the sons of Israel This is the anointing of Aaron and the anointing of his sonnes out-of Iehovahs fire offrings in the day when hee presented them to minister-in-the-priests-office unto Iehovah Which Iehovah commanded to give unto them in the day that hee anointed them from among the sonnes of Israel by a statute for ever throughout their generations This is the law of the Burnt-offring of the Meat-offring and of the Sin offring and of the Trespasse offring and of the fillings of the hand and of the sacrifice of Peace-offrings Which Iehovah commanded Moses in Mount Sinai in the day that he commanded the sonnes of Israel to offer their oblations unto Iehovah in the wildernesse of Sinai Annotations TRespass-offring Hebrew Asham that is trespass or guiltinesse in Greeke the Ram for trespasse This is an explanation of things commanded in Lev. 5. holy Hebrew holines of holinesses that is a most holy thing so in vers 6. Ver. 2. the place the Northside of the altar Lev. 1. 11. figuring the place where Christ our sinne and Trespass-offering should be killed for us as is noted on Lev. 6. 25. he sprinkle meaning the Priest as hee sprinkled the blood of the Burnt-offrings and of the Peace-offrings See the notes on Lev. 1. 5. and 3. 2. 8. V. 3. the
curious girdle of the Ephod and fitly-girded him therewith And he put the Breast-plate upon him and he put in the Breastplate the Vrim and Thummim And he put the Miter upon his head and hee put upon the Miter even upon his forefront the plate of gold the crowne of holinesse as Iehovah commanded Moses And Moses took the anointing oile and anointed the Tabernacle and all that was therein and sanctified them And he sprinkled there of upon the altar seven times and anointed the altar and all the vessels thereof and the laver and the foot thereof to sanctifie them And he poured of the anointing oile upon Aarons head and anointed him to sanctifie him And Moses brought-neere Aarons sons and clothed them with costs and girded them with girdles and bound bonnets upon them as Iehovah commanded Moses And hee brought nigh the bullocke for the Sinne offring and Aaron and his sons layed their hands upon the head of the bullocke for the Sin offring And he killed it and Moses tooke the blood and put it upon the horns of the altar round about with his finger and purified the altar and the blood he poured at the bottome of the altar and sanctified it to make-atonement upon it And he tooke all the fat that was upon the inwards and the caule of the liver and the two kidneyes and their fat and Moses burned them upon the altar And the bullocke and his skin and his flesh and his dung he burnt with fire without the campe as Iehovah commanded Moses And hee brought-neer the ram for the Burnt-offring and Aaron and his sons laid their handsupoÌ„ the head of the ram And hee killed it and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about And hee cut the ram into his peeces and Moses burnt the head and the peeces and the fat And hee washed the inwards and the legs in water Moses burnt all the ram upon the altar it was a Burnt-offring for a savour of rest it was a Fire offring unto Iehovah as Iehovah commanded Moses And he brought-neere the second ram the ram of the Fillings of the hand and Aaron and his sonnes laid their hands upon the head of the ramme And he killed it and Moses tooke of the blood of it and put it upon the tip of Aarons right eare and upon the thumbe of his right hand and upon the great-toe of his right foot And he brought-neere Aarons sonnes and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right eare and upon the thumbe of their right hand and upon the great-toe of their right foot and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round-about And he tooke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was upon the inwards and the caule of the liver and the two kidneys and their fat and the right shoulder And out of the basket of unlevened cakes that was before Iehovah he tooke one unlevened cake and one cake of oiled bread and one wafer and put them on the fats and on the right shoulder And hee put all on the palmes-of-the-hands of Aaron and on the palmes-of-the-hands of his sonnes and waved them for a Wave offring before Iehovah And Moses tooke them from off the palmes-of their hands and burnt them on the altar upon the Burnt-offring they were the Fillings of the hand for a favour of rest it was a â—â—re offring unto Iehvah And Moses tooke the brest and waved it for a Wave-offring before Iehovah of the ram of the Fillings of the hand it was Moses part as Iehovah commanded Moses And Moses took of the anoynting oile and of the blood which was upon the altar and sprinkled it upon Aaron upon his garments and upon his sonnes and upon his sonnes garments with him sanctified Aaron his garments and his sonnes and his sons garments with him And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sonnes Boyle the flesh at the doore of the Tent of the congregation and there eat it and the bread which is in the basket of the Fillings of the hand as I commanded saying Aaron and his sonnes shall eat it And the remainder of the flesh and of the bread ye shall burne with fire And ye shall not goe-out of the doore of the Tent of the congregation seven daies untill the day of fulfilling the dayes of your Filling of the hand for seven daies shall he fill your hand As he hath done in this day Iehovah hath commanded to doe to make-atonement for you And ye shall abide at the doore of the Tent of the congregation day and night seven dayes and shall keepe the charge of Iehovah that ye dye not for so I am commanded And Aaron and his sonnes did all the things which Iehovah commanded by the hand of Moses Annotations AAron who was before designed unto the Priests office Exod. 28. 1. Hitherto God hath given lewes for holy things now for holy persons 〈◊〉 ministers and others unto chap. 15. gar 〈…〉 the holy garments which were prescribed 〈◊〉 〈…〉 d. 28. 2. c. and made in Exod. 39. 1. c. So 〈◊〉 Thargum Ionathan it is explained the gar 〈…〉 which I commanded thee oile whereof see 〈◊〉 30. 23. c. a bullocke or bull as the 〈◊〉 explaineth it The Hebrew Par here and alwaies in the sacrifices meaneth a bull of the second yeere at the least Maimony treat of offring sacrif chap. 1. Sect. 24. for a sin offring Hebr. of sin which the Greeke translateth for sinne This and the other sacrifices were to sanctifie them unto the Priests office see Exod. 29. 1. 2. c. two rammes the one for a Burnt offring verse 18. the other for Consecration of the Priests or Filling their hand verse 22. These also were to bee above a yeere old for all tammes for sacrifice were to be of the second yeere as Lambs were of the first yeere Maimony ibidem Vers. 3. of the congregation in Greeke of testimony see Levit. 1. 1. Thus the presence of God and of the Church is here at the consecration of the Priests And by the doore of the Tent is meant the Courtyard of the same which was before the doore and all the Court was so called as Sol. Iâ—â—chi noteth on Exod. 29. Vers. 5. the thing Hebr. the word of this commandement see Exod. 29. 4. Vers. 6. water to wash away uncleannesse a signe of their sanctification from sinne by repentance and faith through the spirit of our Lord Iesus Christ who came by water and blood 1 Ioh. 5. 6. Ezek. 36. 25. Heb. 10. 22. Esay 1. 16. See the notes on Exodus 29. 4. Vers. 7. put Hebr. gave The putting off of his owne clothes signified the taking away of his iniquitie Zach. 3. 4. and these other garments signified the gifts of justice and salvation Psal. 132. 9. 16. See the particulars observed on Exod. 29. 5. c. the Coat the linnen coat which was next his skin save onely the linnen breeches under it upon
day that the dayes of your consecration be fulfilled which the Chaldee translateth thus till the day that the dayes of your offring be fulfilled for seven daies shall your offring be offred seven daies shall â—e fill that is the Lord shall fill or consecrate In Exod. 29. 35. God said to Moses thou shalt fill their hand so the same thing is attributed unto the Lord and unto Moses These seven daies signified their whole life which should be consecrated to the service of God see verse 11. and Levit. 4. 6. From hence also the Hebrewes gathered as Sol. Iarchi here noteth that the high Priest was to be separated from his house seven dayes before Atonement day every yere Of which point see the annotations on Levit. 16. Vers. 34. he hath done or is done As he â—â—ld 2 Sam. 15. 31. that is it was told And they brought Marke 10. 3. or Then were brought Matth. 19. 13. Vers. 35. abide Hebr. sâ—t which word is often used for abiding or câ—ntinuing as Lev. 12. 4. Ioâ— 5. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 5. Exod. 16. 29. Act. 18. 11. châ—rge or watch ward Hebr. keepe the keeping or observe the observation in Greeke the observations The Chaldee translateth it the charge or observation of the word of the Lord. This phrase is used in Luke 2. 8. of the shepheards observing the observations or keeping the watches of the night over their flocke So in Num. 9. 19. Vers. 36. things Hebr. words Thus the covenant of the Priesthood was confirmed unto the tribe of Levi in Aaron and his sonnes which covenant was life and peace Mal. 2. 5. But these are made Priests without an oath also they were many Priests because they were not suffred to continue by reason of death and they served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things offring gifts and sacrifices which could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience for they were carnall ordinances imposed on them till the time of reformation that is untill the comming of Christ who now is sprung out of the tribe of Iudah and was made Priest of God with an oath and suretie of a better testament all-covenant established upon better promises And because he continueth for ever he hath a Priest-hood that passeth not from him to another and is a Minister of the Holies and of the true Tahernacle which the Lord pitched and not man and not by the blood of goats and bulls but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holy place into Heaven it selfe having found eternall redemption and is able to save fully and wholly them that come unto God by him as the Apostle largely manifesteth in Heb. 7. 8. 9. and 〈◊〉 chapters which Iehovah commanded R. Menachem here observeth In every other plaâ—e it is said As the LORD commanded Moses but 〈◊〉 because they added unto the commandement 〈…〉 so for they did not as the LORD had com 〈…〉 but did all things which the LORD commandâ—â— and added moreover unto them strange fire which he had not commanded them Levit. 10. 1. CHAP. IX 1 The first offrings of Aaron for himselfe and the people 8 The Sin-offring 12 and the Burnt-offring for himselfe 15 The offrings for the people 23 Mâ—ses and Aaron blesse the people 24. Fire commeth from the Lord upon the altar 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND it was on the eight day Moses called Aâ—ron and his sonnes and the Elders of Israel And hee said unto Aaâ—â—â— Take thee a calfe a yongling of the herd for a Sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring both perfect and offer before Iehovah And unto the sonnes of Israel Ihou shale speake saying Tak 〈…〉 a goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offring and a calfe and a lambe both of the first yeere perfect for a Burnt-offring And a Bull and a Ram for Peace-offrings to sacrifice before Iehovah and a Meat-offring mingled with oile for to day Iehovah appeareth unto you And they tooke that which Moses commanded before the Tent of the Congregation and all the congregation drew-neere and stood before Iehovah And Moses said this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded that yee should doe and the glory of Iehovah shall appeare unto you And Moses said unto Aaron goe neere unto the Altar and make thy Sin offring and thy Burnt-offring and make-atonement for thy selfe and for the people and make the oblation of the people and make-atonement for them as Iehovah commanded And Aaron went-neere unto the Altar and killed the calfe of the Sin offring which was for him selfe And the sonnes of Aaron brought neere the blood unto him and hee dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the hornes of the Altar and poured out the blood at the bottome of the Altar And the fat and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver of the Sin offring he burnt upon the Altar as I 〈…〉 commanded Moses And the flâ—sh and the skin he burnt with fire without the campe And hee killed the Burnt-offring and Aarons sonnes presented unto 〈◊〉 the blood and he sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And they presented unto him the Burnt-offring by the pieces thereof and the head and hee burnt them upon the Altar And he washed the inwards and the legges and burnt them upon the Burnt-offring on the Altar And he brought-neere the peoples oblation and tooke the goat-bucke of Sinne which was for the people and killed it and offred-it-for-sinne as the first And hee brought-neere the Burnt-offring and made it according to the manner And hee brought-neere the Meat-offring and filled his hand out of it and burnt it upon the Altar beside the Burnt-offring of the morning And he killed the bull and the ram the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which was for the people and Aarons sonnes presented the blood unto him and hee sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And the fat of the bull and of the ram the rumpe that which covereth the inwards and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the Altar And the breast and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offring before Iehovah as Moses commanded And Aaron lift-up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came-downe from making the Sin offring the Burnt-offring and the Peace-offrings And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of the congregation and came-out and they blessed the people and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the people And there came out a fire from before Iehovah and consumed upon the Altar the Burnt-offring and the fat and all the people saw it and showted and they fell on their faces Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the 26. section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe eight day which was the first day after the Priests consecration Lev. 8. 33. All creatures for the most part were in their uncleannesse and
Hebrewes testifie in Talmud Bab. in Ioma c. 1. that they had not the Fire from heaven any more See the annotations on Exod. 28. 30. shouted with astonishment and joy humbly thanking God for this signe of grace towards them as the Greeke translateth they were astonished and the Chaldee they gaue thankes So in 2 Chron. 7. 3. when all the sonnes of Israel saw how the fire came down and the glory of Iehovah upon the house they howed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement and worshipped and confessed to Iehâ—vâ—h saying For he is good for his mercy endureth for ever CHAP. X. 1 Nadab and 〈…〉 for offring of strange fire are 〈…〉 fire 6 〈…〉 and his sonnes are forbidden to moâ—râ—e for them 8 The Priests are forbidden wine when they are to goâ— into the Tabernaclâ— 12 The law of eating the holy things 16 Moses blameth the Priests for not eating the sin-offring 19 Aaron excuseth the transgression AND Nadab and Abihu the sonnes of Aaron tooke eâ—h man his censer and they put fire in them and put incense thereon and offred before Iehovah strange fire which hee had not commanded them And there went-out fire from before Iehovah and devoured them and they died before Iehovah And Moses said unto Aaron This is it that Iehovah spake saying I will bee sanctified in them that come â—igh me and before all the people I will be glorified and Aaron held his peace And Moses called Misael and Elzaphan the sonnes of Vzziel the uncle of Aaron and said unto them Come-neere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the camp And they went neere and caried them in their coats out of the campe as Moses had spoken And Moses said unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sonnes Make not bare your heads neither â—end your clothes that you dye not and wrath come upon all the congregation but your brethren all the house of Israel shall weepe for the burning which Iehovah hath burned And ye shall not goe-out from the doore of the Tent of the Congregation lest you die for the oile of the anoynting of Iehovah is upon you and they did according to the word of Moses And Iehovah spake unto Aaron saying Doe not drinke wine or strong-drinke thou or thy sonnes with thee when ye goe-in to the Tent of the Congregation that yee diâ— not it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations And that ye may separate betweene holy and profane and betweene uncleane and cleane And that ye may teach the sonnes of Israel all the statutes which Iehovah hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses And Moses spake unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take ye the Meat-offring that is left of the Fire offrings of Iehovah and â—aâ— it in unlevened cakes beside the altar for it is holy of holies And ye shall eat it in the holy place for it is thy due and thy sonnes due of the Fire offrings of Iehovah for so I was commanded And the wave brest anâ— the heave shoulder ye shall eat in a cleaâ—s place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for they are given as thy due and thy sonnes due out of the sacrifices of the Peace-offrings of the sonnes of Israel The heave shoulder and the wave brest with the Fire offrings of the fat shall they bring to wave for a wave-offring before Iehovah and it shall be for thee and for thy sonnes with thee by a statute for ever as Iehovah hath commanded And Moses seeking sought the goat-buck of the Sin offring and behold it was burnt and he was wroth with Eleazar and with Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that were left saying Wherefore have ye not eaten the Sin offring in the holy place for it is holy of holies and it hee hath given to you to beare the iniquitie of the Congregation to make atonement for them before Iehovah Behold the blood of it was not brought-in to the Holy place within ye should eating have eaten it in the Holy place as I commanded And Aaron spake unto Moses Behold this day they have offred their Sin offring and their Burnt-offring before Iehovah and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the Sin offring to day should it have beene good in the eyes of Iehovah And Moses heard it and it was good in his eyes Annotations CEâ—â—â—er or fire-pan a vessell wherein coales of fire were put see Exod. 27. 3. thereon upon the fire How the incense was burned see the notes on Exod. 30. 8. strange fire that is other fire then God had sanctified on his altar As strange incense was expresly forbidden Exod. 30. 9. so strange fire was not commanded but implicitly forbidden by Lev. 1. 7. 6. 12. as afterward God plainly sheweth in Levit. 16. 12. Hereupon it is said in Rev. 8. 5. the Angell tooke the censer and filled it with fire of the Altar This transgression of the Priests in the beginning of their administration sheweth the weakenesse and imperfection of that Priest-hood and for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse therof it was alterwards disanulled and a better Priest-hood of Christ who was holy harmelesse undefiled and separated from sinners is come in place thereof for the Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. 18. 19. 26. So in the practice of the moral law the people even at the first fell into open impiety Exod. 3â— Vers. 2. from before or from the face of the Lord. As a fire of mercie came from thence to consume the sacrifices for sinne offred according to the law Levit. 9. 24. so now a fire of judgment commeth to consume the sinners Chazkuni here observeth Measure for measure by fire they sinned and by fire they were plagued This is an example of Gods jealousie for the ordinances of the Law teaching the same much more for the Gospell Heb. 2. 2. 3. and 10. 28. 29. So he shewed an example of judgment upon two sinners at the beginning of the Christian church whereby great feare came upon all Acts 5. 1. 11. devoured or ate them that is killed them for neither their bodies nor their cloathes were burnt to ashes as appeareth by v. 5. And in Targ. Ionathan it is thus explained It burned their soules but their bodies were not burnt Hereupon our God is said to be a devouring fire Heb. 12. 29. Deut. 1 24. See a like judgment in Num. 16. 35. before Iehovah that is with sudden death before the Tabernacle wherein the Lords glory dwelt So Vzza for his errour in putting his hand to the Arke died before God 1 Chron. 13. 10. which is expounded by the Arke of God 2 Sam. 6. 7. And it is observed that these two Priests died childlesse Num. 3. 4. 1 Chron. 24. 2. Vers. 3. spake but where spake he this It may have reference to Lev. 8. 35. Or it might be spoken but not written before as Ioh. 20. 30.
empty and furnished their boothes with all comâ—ly vessels and bedding drinking vessels 〈◊〉 c. but cauldrons kettles and such like were without the boothe If the raine fell they might goe out of the boothes into their houses 〈◊〉 the raine was over At all times when they 〈◊〉 sit downe in the Boothes all the seven dayes they blessed God before they sate downe who sanctified them by his commandements and commanded them to sit in Boothes Maimony 〈◊〉 chap. 6. sect 5. c. every homebo 〈…〉 〈◊〉 borne in the land of Israel the Hebrewes 〈◊〉 women and servants and children and sicke 〈◊〉 But children of five or sixâ— yeeres old and upward were bound hereto that they might be trained up in the commandements Such as were watch men of the city by day were discharged for the day but bound to lye in boothes by night and sâ—â—h as watched by night were discharged for the night but bound by day Maimony in Shopher chapter 6. section 1. 4. Vers. 43. your generations your posterity to dwell in boothes so that the first place where â—rael camped after they came out of Egypt was called Sâ—ccoth that is Boothes Exodus 12. 3 At the eâ—d of every seventh yeere the Law was commanded to bee solemnly read before all the people at this feast that they might â—â—ame 〈◊〉 the Lord their God Deut. 31. â—0 13. See the performance here of in Neh. 8. 18. And whereas at this time of the yeere the people had gathered 〈◊〉 fruits into their houses and filled them 〈◊〉 all good things lest their prosperity should cause them to forget both God and themselves this Law was given that they should then dwell in boothes to remember their miseries past and to expect a full redemption of their bodies soules by Christ â—esus our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 The Israelites are commanded to bring oile for the lampes which Aaron must order 5 The Shew bread with from kincense to be set on the Table every Sabbath and eaten by the Priests 10 23 Shelomiths son blasphemeth and is stoned to death 15 The like law is given for all blasphemers 17 Death is appointed for Murderers 18 Satisfaction for dammages and blemishes AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Command the sonnes of Israel that they take unto thee pure oile olive beaten for the Light to cause the lampe to ascend up continually Without the veile of the Testimonie in the Tent of the congregation shall Aaron order it from evening unto morning before Iehovah continually it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations Vpon the pure candlesticke shall he order the lamps before Iehovah continually And thou shalt take fine-flowre and bake it twelve cakes two tenth-deales shall be in one cake And thou shalt set them in two rowes sixe on a row upon the pure table before Iehovah And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense that it may bee for the bread for a memoriall a Fire offring unto Iehovah In the sabbath day in the sabbath day he shall set-in-order before Iehovah continually from the sonnes of Israel an everlasting covenant And it shall be for Aaron and for his sonnes and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is holy of holies to him of the Fire offrings of Iehovah by an everlasting statute And there went out the sonne of an Israelitish woman and he was the sonne of an Egyptian man amongst the sons of Israel and the son of the Israelitesse and a man an Israelite strove-together in the campe And the Israelitish womans son blasphemed the Name and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mothers name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Din. And they put him in ward that hee might declare unto them by the mouth of Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saying Bring-forth him that hath cursed out of the campe and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let al the congregation stone him And thou shalt speake unto the sonnns of Israel saying Any man when hee shall curse his God then hee shall beare his sinne And he that blasphemeth the Name of Iehovah shall surely bee put to death all the congregation stoning shall stone him as well the stranger as the home-borne when he blasphemeth the Name shal be put to death And a man when he shall smite any soule of man shall surely be put to death And he that smiteth the soule of a beast shall recompense it soule for soule And a man when he shall give a blemish upon his neighbour as he hath done so shall it bee done unto him Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as hee hath given a blemish upon a man so shall iâ— be given upon him And he that smiteth a beast shall recompense it and he that smiteth a man shall be put-to-death One judgement shall yee have as well the stranger as the home-borne shal have it for I am Iehovah your God And Moses spake to the sonnes of Israel and they brought-forth him that had cursed out of the campe and stoned him with stones and the sons of Israel did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations THat they take or as the Greeke translateth and let them take unto thee that is take and give or bring unto thee see the like phrase in Gen. 15. 9. Exod. 25. 2. Num. 19. 2. As the former lawes in chap. 23. taught Israel the profession of their obedience to God in the holy times sanctified for his worship so these here taught them the like in respect of the holy things which concerned Gods service in his Sanctuarie olive or of the olive-tree the oile whereof figured the graces of Gods spirit and the beating of the oile signified the labours and afflictions of Gods people in preaching the word of grace This Law is here repeated from Exod. 27. 20. c. where it was before given see the annotations there the Lampe in Chaldee the Lampes meaning the seven lampes as is explained in Num. 8. 2. which are interpreted the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4. 5. that is the manifold graces of the Spirit now there are diversities of gracious gifts but one and the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 5. 11. so the seven lampes are here as one Lamp Likewise in Ex. 27. 20. and 〈◊〉 Sam. 3. 3. to ascend-up that is to burne as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it for the flame alwaies ascendeth continually this the Hebrewes expound from night to night as the continuall Burnt-offring which was not but from day to day Sol. â—archi on Lev. 24. And in Targ. Ionathan it is explained in the Sabbath day and in the working day This Law sheweth the ordinary duty of the Church to provide oile for the Lampe In times of distresse the Prophet saw a vision of two olivetrees on each side of the candlesticke emptying out of themselves golden oile through two golden pipes God teaching that the
name calling the beloved Citie the Camp of the Saints Rev. 20. 9. as in 2 Chron. 31. 2. the Temple is called the Campes of the LORD also for the manner of situation the heavenly Ierusalem is fouresquare the length as large as the bredth Revel 21. 16. which forme was likewise shewed in vision to Ezekiel Ezek. 48. 20. and is the most firme and setled against all troubles And as here Gods sanctuarie is walled about with the twelve tribes of Israel so the new Ierusalem hath a wall with twelve gates and names written thereon of the twelve tribes of the sonnes of Israel and the wall hath twelve foundations and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lambe Rev. 21. 12. 14. As here there were three tribes on every quarter so Ierusalem hath three gates on the East three on the North three on the South and three on the West Rev. 21. 13. Ezek. 48. 31. 34. As these twelve tribes the walls of Gods Tabernacle had their fathers names graven on twelve sundrie precious stones Exod. 28. so the foundations of the wall of the heavenly citie is of the like stones Rev. 21. 19 20. As here betweene the Sanctuary and the Tribes of Israel were foure companies of Levites to watch and ward the holy place so betweene Gods Throne and the foure and twentie Elders compassing it there are foure Liuing creatures full of eyes glorifying God night and day after whom the twentie foure Elders fall downe and worship God Revel a. 6. 10. Finally as into this campe of the Lord in the wildernesse no uncleane persons might enter but were shut out Num. 5. 2 3 4. so into the new Ierusalem there may in no wise enter any thing that defileth c. Rev. 21. 27. And the earthly Ierusalem called the holy Citie Mat. 4. 5. Luke 4. 9. was in the ages following when Israel dwelt in Canaan answerable in holinesse to this campe of Israel as the Hebrewes record saying As was the Campe in the wildernesse such was the Campe in Ierusalem From Ierusalem gates to the mountaine of the House of the Lord the campe of Israel From the Mountaine of the House to the gate of Nicanor which was the East gate of the Temple the campe of Levi. From thence and forward the campe of the Diuine Majestie answerable to the tapestrie-hangings of the Lords court that were in the wildernesse Thalmud Bab. in Zebachim ch 14. in Gemara See also the annotations on Exod. 40. 33. In the second Temple the East gate of the court was called the gate of Nicanor as the comment on the foresaid place of the Thalmud sheweth And Maimony in Misn. tom 3. in Beth habchirah ch 5. sect 5. saith of it thus Every of the gates was ten cubits broad and twentie cubits high and had doores covered with gold except the East gate which was covered with brasse like gold and that gate was called the high gate 2 Chron. 27. 3. and that was the gate of Nicanor V. 29. And the tribe in Greeke And they that campe next shall be the tribe of Naphtali See vers 7. Thus God adjoyned to every of the foure standards two tribes and those the next of bloud inferiour unto them for to maintaine order and nourish love and to afford mutuall helpe Our Saviour also ordained among his Apostles a kinde of combination and fraternitie as is to be seene by the rehearsall of their names in Mat. 10. 2 3 4. 1. Simon Peter and Andrew his brother 2. Iames or Iacob sonne of Zebedee and Iohn his brother 3. Philip and Bartholmew 4. Thomas and Matthew the Publican 5. Iames sonne of Alpheus and Lebbeus or Iudas his brother Luk. 6. 16. Iude v. 1. 6. Simon Kananites or the zealous and Iudas Iscariot And these did Christ send forth by two and two Marke 6. 7. to warre the warfare of his Gospell as 1 Tim. 1. 18 And when Iscariot lost his office Matthias was chosen in his place Act. 1. 26. Afterward there were added Paul and Barnabas Act. 13. 2. Vers. 32. These are those mustered in Greeke This is the muster or visitation the house that is as the Greeke saith the houses so in vers 34. 〈◊〉 600. thousand c. the summe that was mentioned before in Num. 1. 46. See the notes there V. 34. so they camped or pitched their tents The holy Ghost commendeth unto us the obedience of Israel as before in the making of the Sanctuarie Exod. 39. 42 43. so here in their orderly camping about and marching before and after it That as Order in all things is beautifull and delectable so especially in the Church and things pertaining to the service of God wherefore the Apostle joyed to behold the order of the Church in Colosse and the stedfastnesse of their faith in Christ wherein he exhorted them still to walke in him 〈◊〉 Coloss. 2. 5 6. And Balaam when hee beheld this Campe of Israel from the top of the Rockes did not onely admire the multitude of them and the presence of the Lord among them but said How goodly are thy Tents ô Iakob thy Tabernacles ô Israel As the vallies are they spred forth as gardens by the rivers side c. Num. 23. 9. 10. 21. and 24. 5 6. And Solomon describeth the church to be beautifull as Tirzah a pleasant place where the King of Israel dwelt 1 King 14. 17. comely as Ierusalem which was also beautifull for situation Psal. 48. 2. and compact together Psal. 122. 3. terrible as an armie with banners Song 6. 4. CHAP. III. 1. The sonnes of Aaron the Priests 5. The Levites are given to the Priests for the service of the Tabernacle 11. Instead of the first-borne of Israel 14. The Levites are numbred by their families 21. The families number and charge of the Gershonites 27. Of the Kohathites 33. Of the Merarites 38. The place and charge of Moses and Aaron 40. The first-borne of Israel are freed by the Levites 44. The overplus are redeemed ANd these are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that Iehovah spake with Moses in mount Sinai And these are the names of the sonnes of Aaron Nadab the first-borne and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar These are the names of the sonnes of Aaron the Priests which were anointed whose hand he filled to minister in the Priests office And Nadab and Abihu died before Iehovah when they offered strange fire before Iehovah in the wildernesse of Sinai and they had no sonnes and Eleazar and Ithamar ministred in the Priests office in the sight of Aaron their father And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Bring neere the tribe of Levi and present it before Aaron the Priest and they shall minister unto him And they shall keepe his charge and the charge of all the congregation before the Tent of the congregation to serve the service of the Tabernacle And they shall keepe all the instruments of the Tent of the congregation and the charge of the sonnes
their service Num. 4. 3. And also because there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inheritance given them among the sonnes of Israel Num. 26. 62. but the Lord was their inheritance Deut. 10. 8 9. Now to be numbred apart and not with others signified some speciall favour towards such and care over them as Num. 23. 9. Aaron Aaron the elder brother of Moses and 〈◊〉 Levites therefore their names are mentioned here V. 3. he filled that is consecrated or perfected 〈◊〉 the Greeke translateth See the annotations on Exâ—â— 29. 9. and Levit. 8. V. 4. dyed by a fire from the Lord Levit. 10. 1 2. This is mentioned againe in Num. 26. 61. 1 Chron. 24. 1 2. had no sonnes the Hebrewes as Chazkuni upon this place say if they had had sonnes those sonnes had beene before Eleazar and Ithamar for whosoever is fore-most in inheritance is foremost for honour or dignitie in the sight of Aaron or before the face that is whiles Aaron lived as before the face of Tharah Gen. 11. 38. is while Tharah lived before the Moone and Sunne Psal. 72. 5. 17. is whiles they continue to give light The Greeke translateth With Aaron Elsewhere it is said by the hand of Aaron 1 Chron. 24. 19. Of these two there were so many Priests in Davids dayes that he distributed them into 24. courses sixteene of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 1 Chron. 24. 3. 4. The Hebrew Doctors say Moses divided the Priests into eight wards or courses foure of Eleazar and foure of Ithamar and so they were untill the Prophet Samuels dayes Then Samuel and David the King parted them into 24. courses And over every course or ward there was one chiefe Provost And they went up to Ierusalem to serve by course every weeke And every sabbath day they changed one course went out and the next after them came in c. Maimony tom 3. treat of the Instruments of the Sanctuarie chapt 4. sect 3. Compare 1 Chron. 9. 22. 25. 2 King 11. 5. 7. V. 6. present it or cause it to stand speaking of the tribe In Greeke present them V. 7. his charge Hebr. his custody or obseruation that is that which he commandeth them to obserue See this phrase in Lev. 18. 30. 〈…〉 of all the congregation the Greeke explaineth it of the sonnes of Israel as in v. 8. So 〈◊〉 2 Chron. 35. 3. serve the Lord your God and his people Israel It meaneth also such things as they were charged to keepe but the Levites now were taken in their stead 〈…〉 to serve the service in Greeke to worke or doe the workes of the Tabernacle which in Num. 8. 11. is said to serve the service of the Lord. After in the 8. verse the Greeke translateth according to all the workes of the Tabernacle The Hebrewes write thus The sâ—ed of Levi are all of them separated for the service of the Sanctuarie And it is commanded that the Levites be prepared and readie for the service of the Sanctuarie whether they be willing or not willing as in Num. 18. 23. And the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonne of Levi which will take upon him all the Levites commandements saving one thing they receive him not in till he take all upon him Maimony treat of the Instruments of the Sanct. chap. 3. sect 1. V. 9. are given are given that is as the Greeke here and Moses himselfe in Num. 18. 6. explaineth it are a gift given oâ— they are wholly given So the Ministers of the Gospell are called gifts Ephes. 4. 8. 11. 〈…〉 unto him for his helpe in the charge and worke of the Sanctuarie they ministring unto him and he and his sonnes ministring before the Tabernacle Num. 18. 2. 6. V. 11. shalt appoint or constitute set in office as Bishops or Overseers The Greeke explaineth it thou shalt constitute over the Tabernacle of Testimonie their Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile Num. 18. 7. the stranger that is whosoeuer is not of Aarons seed as is explained in Num. 16. 40. for no man taketh the honour unto himselfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron Hebr. 5. 4. So Chazkuni here expoundeth stranger to be Israelite or Levite that commeth neere to minister And Maimony in Biath hamikdash chap. 9. sect 1. saith Who is the stranger Whosoever is not of the seed of Aaron the males And after God himselfe forbiddeth the Levites to come night he vessels of the Sanctuarie and the Altar on paine of death Numb 18. 3. put to death by the magistrate or by the hand of God as was Korah for presuming to doe the Priests office Numb 16. V. 12. every first-borne which before the Levites were taken in their stead did minister to the Lord as is noted on Exod. 24. 5. And upon what occasion God tooke the Levites instead of the first-borne is to be seene in Exod. 32. 26. 29. Deut. 33. 9. shall be mine to minister before me as the Chaldee expoundeth it V. 13. I smote in Chaldee I killed see Exod. 12. 29 30. The Lord having slaine all the first-borne of Egypt and spared the Israelites did therefore challenge for his owne and sanctifie to him-selfe all Israels first-borne Exod. 13. 2. but tooke the Levites and their cattle in stead of Israels first-borne men and cattle Num. 3. 45. and gave them as a gift to Aaron to minister unto him Who being in his Priesthood a type of Christ all these rites are in him fulfilled For unto Christ God gave children Hebr. 2. 13. and they are a congregation of first-borne written in heaven Hebr. 12. 23. being of Gods owne will begotten by the word of truth that they should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Iam. 1. 18. to whom he also giveth the first-fruits of his Spirit Rom. 8. 23. These wait on and follow the Lambe Christ being bought from among men and first-fruits unto God and to the Lambe Rev. 14. 4. These were brought for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations and of them the Lord hath taken for Priests and for Levites Esai 66. 20 21. and Christ hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father that we may serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 1. 6. and 7. 15. V. 15. Muster or Number Hebr. Visit. This was done by Moses and Aaron v. 39. and by the Princes of the congregation Num. 4. 34. though here the commandement is directed unto Moses onely house in Greeke houses old Heb. sonne of a moneth Tho cause why the Levites were numbred from this age was for that they came in place of the first-borne of Israel whose redemption is appointed from a moneth old Num. 18. 15 16. And they were counted after the houses of their fathers not of their mothers for if a woman of Levi were maried to a man of Iudah or any other tribe her sonne was not a Levite The Hebrew canons say
Princes of the congregation the called of the assembly men of name And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron and said unto them Yee take too much upon you for all the congregation all of them are holy and Iehovah is among them and wherefore lift ye up your selves above the Church of Iehovah And Moses heard it and fell upon his face And hee spake unto Korah and unto all his congregation saying Even in the morning Iehovah will make knowne him that is his and who is holy and whom he will cause to come neere unto him even him whom he hath chosen hee will cause to come neere unto him This doe yee take unto you censers Korah and all his congregation And put ye fire in them and put incense on them before Iehovah to morrow and it shall be that the man whom Iehovah doth choose he shall be holy ye take too much upon you ye sons of Levi. And Moses said unto Korah Heare I pray you ye sons of Levi Is it a small thing for you that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel to bring you neere unto him to serve the service of the Tabernacle of Iehovah and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them And he hath brought thee neere and all thy brethren the sonnes of Levi with thee and seeke yee the Priesthood also For which cause thou and all thy congregation are gathered together against Iehovah and Aaron what is he that ye murmure against him And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab and they said We will not come up Is it a smal thing that thou hast brought us up out of the land that floweth with milke and honey to kill us in the wildernesse that thou makest thy selfe a Prince over us even making thy selfe a Prince Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milke honey givē unto vs an inheritāce of field vineyard wilt thou dig out the eies of these men we will not comeup And Moses was very wroth and he said unto Iehovah Respect not thou their offering I have not taken one asse from them neither have I hurt one of them And Moses said unto Korah Thou and all thy congregation be yee before Iehovah thou and they and Aaron to morrow And take yee every man his censer and put incense on them and bring ye neere before Iehovah every man his censer two hundred and fiftie censers and thou and Aaron each man his censer And they tooke every man his censer and put fire on them and put incense on them and they stood at the doore of the Tent of the congregation and Moses and Aaron And Korah gathered against them all the congregation unto the doore of the Tent of the congregation and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the congregation And Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying Separate your selves from among this congregation and I will consume them as in a moment And they fell upon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of all flesh shall one man sin and wilt thou be fervently wroth with all the congregation And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the congregation saying Get you up from about the Tabernacle of Korah Dathan and Abiram And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram and the Elders of Israel went after him And he spake unto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tents of these wicked men and touch not any thing that is theirs lest ye be consumed in all their sinnes And they went up from the Tabernacle of Korah Dathan and Abiram on every side and Dathan and Abiram came out and stood in the doore of their Tents and their wives and their sonnes and their little ones And Moses said Hereby ye shall know that Iehovah hath sent me to doe all these workes for I doe them not of mine owne heart If these men die as all men die and they be visited after the visitation of all men Iehovah hath not sent me But if Iehovah create a new thing and the earth open her mouth and swallow up them and all that appertaine unto them and they goe downe alive unto hell then ye shall know that these men have provoked Iehovah And it was as he had made an end of speaking all these words that the ground clave asunder which was under them And the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up them and their houses and all the men that appertained unto Korah and all their substance And they and all that appertained unto them went downe alive unto hell and the earth closed upon them and they perished from among the Church And all Israel that were round about them fled at the voice of them for they said Lest the earth swallow up us And a fire came forth from Iehovah and devoured the two hundred and fiftie men that offered incense And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take up the censers out of the burning and scatter thou the fire yonder for they are hallowed The censers of these sinners against their owne soules and let them make them broad plates for a covering of the Altar for they offered them before Iehovah and they are hallowed and they shall be for a signe unto the sonnes of Israel And Eleazar the Priest tooke the brazen censers which they that were burnt had offered and they were made broad plates for a covering of the Altar A memoriall unto the sonnes of Israel that not any stranger which is not of the seed of Aaron come neere to offer incense before Iehovah that he be not as Korah and as his congregation as Iehovah spake by the hand of Moses unto him And on the morrow all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron saying you have killed the people of Iehovah And it was when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron that they looked towards the Tent of the congregation and behold the cloud covered it and the glory of Iehovah appeared And Moses and Aaron came before the Tent of the congregation And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Get you up frō among this congregation I will consume them as in a moment and they fell upon their faces And Moses said unto Aaron Take the censer and put fire thereon from off the Altar and put on incense and goe quickly unto the congregation and make atonement for them for fervent wrath is gone out from before Iehovah the plague is begun And Aaron tooke as Moses had spoken and ranne into the midst of the Church and behold the plague was begun among the people and he put on incense and made atonement for the people And he stood betweene the dead and the living and the plague was stayed And they that died in the plague were
be utterly unpunished ye shall not be unpunished 〈◊〉 25. 29. He speaketh this against the Midianites rather than against the Moabites whom he had forbidden Israel to vex or distresse Deut. 2. 9. because they were chiefe in the mischiefe For though Balaam gave the counsell to the king of Moab Rev. 2. 14. and the Moabitish women were prostitute also unto whoredome Num. 25. 1. yet Balak at first did not much regard that counsell but turned Bâ—laam away with shame Num. 24. 11 25. but the Midianites retained him and amongst them hee was slaine Num. 31. 8. And Cezbi a kings daughter of Midian was a principall instrument of evill unto Israel as God sheweth in vers 18. therefore the Midianites were first in the punishment smite ye them that is as the Chaldee expoundeth it kill ye them Vers. 18. For they vox you or disiresse you not with warre but with wiles and deceit So God saith of Babylon Reward her even as shee hath rewarded you Rev. 18. 6. The reward of unrighteous workes is righteous judgement their wiles or their guiles deceits crafts beguiled you or dealt wilily and craftily with you as the Egyptians when they thought to deale wisely for the suppressing of Israel Exod. 1. 10. are said to deale craftily Psal. 105. 25. and Iosephs brethren when they craftily conspired his death Gen. 37. 18. By this it appeareth that the amitie of the Midianites was but feigned and that they plotted the destruction of Israel matter Hebr. word of Peor the idolatrie with Baal-Peor w ch Israel was drawne unto vers 2 3. So the matter or word of Cozhi is meant the fornication with her vers 6. for Peors sake Hebr. for the word of Peor that is which plague came on Israel for Peors sake or cause CHAP. XXVI 1 The summe of all the men of Israel from twentie yeares old and upward is taken in the plaines of Moab 5. The families and numbers of Reuben 12 Simeon 15 Gad. 19 Iudah 23 Issachar 26 Zabulon 29 Manasseh 35 Ephraim 38 Benjamin 42 Dan. 44 Aser 48 Nathtali 51 The summe of them all 52 The Law of dividing among them the inheritance of the land 57 The families and number of the Levites 62 The cause why they were not numbred among the Israeliâ—es 63 None were left of them which were numbred at Sinai but Caleh and Iosua ANd it was after the plague that Iehovah said unto Moses and unto Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest saying Take ye the summe of all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel from twentie yeares old and upward according to the house of their fathers every one that goeth forth with the armie in Israel And Moses and Eleazar the Priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Iordan neere Iericho saying From twentie yeares old and upward as Iehovah commanded Moses and the sonnes of Israel which went forth out of the land of Egypt Reuben the first-borne of Israel the sons of Reuben of Enoch the familie of the Enochites of Phallu the familie of the Phalluites Of Hezron the familie of the Hezronites of Carmi the familie of the Carmites These are the families of the Reubenites and they that were mustered of them were three and fortie thousand and seven hundred and thirtie And the sonnes of Phallu Eliab And the sonnes of Eliab Nemuel and Dathan and Abiram this is that Dathan and Abiram the called of the congregation who strove against Moses against Aaron in the congregation of Korah when they strove against Iehovah And the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up them and Korah when the congregation died when the fire devoured two hundred and fiftie men and they were for a signe But the sonnes of Korah died not The sonnes of Simeon according to their families Of Nemuel the familie of the Nemuelites of Iamin the familie of the Iaminites of Iachin the familie of the Iachinites Of Zerah â—he familie of the Zarhites of Saul the familie of the Saulites These are the families of the Simeonites two and twentie thousand and two hundred The sonnes of Gad according to their families of Zephon the familie of the Zephonites of Haggi the familie of the Haggites of Suni the familie of the Sunites Of Ozni the familie of the Oznites Of Eri the familie of the Erites Of Arod the familie of the Arodites of Areli the familie of the Arelites These are the families of the sonnes of Gad according to those that were mustered of them fortie thousand and five hundred The sonnes of Iudah were Er and Onan and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan And the sonnes of Iudah according to their families were of Selah the familie of the Selanites of Pharez the familie of the Pharzites of Zarah the familie of the Zarhites And the sonnes of Pharez were of Hezron the familie of the Hezronites of Hamul the familie of the Hamulites These are the families of Iudah according to those that were mustered of them seventie and six thousand and five hundred The sonnes of Issachar according to their families of Thola the familie of the Tholaites of Phuva the familie of the Phunites Of Iashub the familie of the Iashubites of Simron the familie of the Simronites These are the families of Issachar according to those that were mustered of them sixtie and foure thousand and three hundred The sonnes of Zabulon according to their families of Sered the familie of the Sardites of Elon the familie of the Elonites of Iahleel the familie of the Iahleelites These are the families of the Zabulonites according to those that were mustered of them sixtie thousand and five hundred The sons of Ioseph according to their families were Man esses and Ephraim The sons of Manasses of Machir the family of the Machirites and Machir begat Gilead of Gilead the familie of the Gileadites These are the sons of Gilead of Ieezer the familie of the Ieezerites of Helek the familie of the Helekites And of Asriel the familie of the Asrielites and of Shechem the familie of the Shechemites And of Shemida the familie of the Shemidaites and of Hepher the familie of the Hepherites And Zelophehad the sonne of Hepher had no sonnes but daughters and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Machlah and Noah Hoglah Milcah and Tirzah These are the families of Manasses and those that were mustered of them two and fiftie thousand and seven hundred These are the sonnes of Ephraim according to their families of Shuthelah the familie of the Shuthalhites of Becher the familie of the Bachrites of Tahan the familie of the Tahanites And these are the sonnes of Shuthelah of Eran the familie of the Eranites These are the families of the sonnes of Ephraim according to those that were mustered of them two and thirtie thousand and five hundred these are the sonnes of Ioseph according to their families The sonnes of Benjamin according to their families of Bela the familie of the Belaites of Ashbel the
familie of the Ashbelites of Ahiram the familie of the Ahiramites Of Shephupham the familie of the Shuphamites of Hupham the familie of the Huphamites And the sonnes of Bela were Ard and Naaman the familie of the Ardites of Naaman the familie of the Naamites These are the sonnes of Benjamin according to their families and those that were mustered of them five and fortie thousand and six hundred These are the sonnes of Dan according to their families of Shuham the familie of the Shuhamites these are the families of Dan according to their families All the families of the Shuhamites according to those that were mustered of them sixty and foure thousand and foure hundred The sonnes of Aser according to their families of Iimnah the familie of the Iimnaites of Iisvi the familie of the Iisvites of Beriah the familie of the Beriites Of the sonnes of Beriah of Cheber the familie of the Chebrites of Malchiel the familie of the Malchielites And the name of the daughter of Aser was Serah These are the families of the sonnes of Aser according to those that were mustered of them three and fiftie thousand and foure hundred The sonnes of Naphtali according to their families of Iachzeel the familie of the Iachzeelites of Guni the familie of the Gunites Of Iezer the familie of the Iizrites of Sillem the familie of the Sillemites These are the families of Naphtali according to their families and they that were mustered of them five and fortie thousand and foure hundred These were the mustered of the sonnes of Israel six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirtie And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Vnto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names To the many thou shalt give them the more inheritance and to the few thou shalt give them the lesse inheritance to every man according to those that were mustered of him shall his inheritance be given Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit According to the lot shall the inheritance thereof be divided betweene many and few And these are they that were mustered of the Levites according to their families of Gershon the familie of the Gershonites of Kohath the familie of the Kohathites of Merari the familie of the Merarites These are the families of the Levites the familie of the Libnites the familie of the Hebronites the familie of the Mahlites the familie of the Mushites the familie of the Korachites and Kohath begat Amram And the name of Amrams wife was Iochebed the daughter of Levi whom she bare to Levi in Egypt and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses and Mary their sister And unto Aaron was borne Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar And Nadab and Abihu died when they offered strange fire before Iehovah And those that were mustered of them were three and twentie thousand all males from a moneth old and upward for they were not mustered among the sonnes of Israel because there was no inheritance given to them among the sonnes of Israel These are they that were mustered by Moses and Eleazar the Priest who mustered the sonnes of Israel in the plaines of Moab by Iordan neere Iericho And among these there was not a man of those that were mustered by Moses and Aaron the Priest who mustered the sonnes of Israel in the wildernesse of Sinai For Iehovah had said of them Dying they shall die in the wildernesse and there was not left a man of them save Caleb the sonne of Iephunneh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. Annotations AFter the plague after the death of the 24 thousand that perished for the sinne of Peor Num. 25. 9. the Lord commandeth the people to be numbred which should have inheritance in his land to signifie his love and care of those that cleaved unto him Deut. 4. 3 4. The Hebrewes explaine it by the similitude of a shepherd who when wolves have gotten among his flocke and wâ—rried some of them he counteth them to know the number of those that are left Againe As when they came out of Egypt and were delivered to Moses they were delivered him by tale Exod. 38. 26. so now when Moses was ready to die and to deliver his flock again he delivered them by tale Sol. Iarchi on Num. 26. Eleazar who now was high Priest after the death of Aaron his father who had before numbred them with Moses Num. 1. 3. And this Eleazar was he who after with Iosua divided the land of Canaan to this people Ios. 14. 1. c. Vers. 2. the summe Hebr. the head which the Chaldee expoundeth the count or summâ— see Exod. 30. 12. This was the third time that Israel was numbred for to fight the Lords battels againsâ— the Canaanites and to receive their land for an inheritance See the Annotations on Num. 1. 2. 20 yeares old Hebr. sonne of twentie yeare see Num. 1. 3. house that is as the Greeke explaineth it houses of their fathers Iarchi saith they were reckoned by the tribe of the father and not after the mother So in Num. 1. 2. goeth forth with the armie able to goe out to warre the warfare of the Lord see the notes on Num. 1. 3. Vers. 3. spake with them in Chaldee spake and said to number them but Targum Ionathan addeth spake with the Princes and said to number them So it accordeth with Num. 1. 4. plaines or champion countrey of Moab see Num. 22. 1. Vers. 4. From 20 yeares old Hebr. from a sonne of 20 yeares as vers 2. and here is to be understood the people are to be numbred or the like Vers. 5. the first-borne Reuben for this cause is here first numbred as also in Num. 1. 5 20. though he lost his dignity by his sinne 1 Chron. 5. 1. and was put downe to the second quarter as they encamped about the Sanctuarie and marched towards Canaan Num. 2. 10. 16. Enoch in Hebr. Chanoch see Gen. 5. 18. and 46. 9. of the Enochites Hebr. of the Enochite or Chanochite the singular number put for the plurall so after thorowout this chapter See the annotations on Gen. 10. 16. And here Reuben hath foure families according to Gen. 46. 9. and 1 Chron. 5. 3. Vers. 7. mustered or numbred Hebr. visited See the notes on Num. 1. 3. 43 thousand c. at the former muster they were 46 thousand and five hundred Num. 1. 21. so they increased not but decreased whiles they travelled in the wildernesse Vers. 9. the called that is renowned famous see Num. 1. 16. and 16. 1 2. c. strove in Greeke made insurrection in Chaldee gathered themselves together This mutinie stirred by the chiefe of the tribe seemeth to be one cause of their decrease by the hand of God against them Vers. 10. and Korah that is the men and goods that pertained unto Korah as Num. 16 32. the congregation died in Greeke his congregation meaning
oblation or meat-offering to be burnt on the altar unto God with oile and incense for a memoriall Levit. 2. 2. The Hebrew Minchah is generalfy a gift or present carried to any Psal. 45. 13. and 72. 10. Gen. 32. 13. and in speciall a gift or oblation presented to God Gen. 4. 3 4 5. Psal. 96. 8. most specially the oblation of corne or flower called the meat-offering Lev. 2. Num. 29. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it Prosphora an oblation Heb. 10. 5. 8. 10. from Psal. 40. 6. burnt-offering which according to the originall word Ghnolah signifieth an ascension because this kind of sacrifice was wholly given up to God in fire Lev. 1. 3 9. 13. Therefore in Greeke it is translated holocautoma that is a whole burnt-offering turne to ashes that is consume to ashes with heavenly fire for so God approved and accepted the sacrifices of his people Lev. 9. 24 1 Kings 18. 28. Vers. 5. fulfill all thy counsell or accomplish it Counsell is as empty if it be not effected and accomplished and the performance is as the filling thereof So to fill or accomplish petitions in the verse following to fulfill joy Ioh. 3. 29. and 15. 11. to fulfill words is to confirme them 1 Kings 1. 14. and to performe or effect them 1 Kings 2. 27. Vers. 6. We will showt or that we may showt or shrill For these two phrases are used in differently See the note on Psal. 43. 4. thy salvation which thou O King hast received or which thou O God hast given set up the banner or display the slag or ensigne which was for triumph and victorie to honour God and to terrifie the enemies Song 6. 3. 9. Vers. 7. his anointed or Messias that is his King vers 10. Psal. 2. 6. with powers the salvation that is with full power or puissance even with the salvation of his right hand For Gods right hand is of wondrous excellent force and doth valiantly Exod. 15 6. Psal. 118. 16. and 89 14. Vers. 8. These that is Some mention chariots and some horses Chariot is used for chariots as also in Psal. 68. 18. so bird for birds Psal. 8. 9. Angell for Angels Psal. 34. 8. make mention of the name that is make it to be knowne and to be remembred with honour Psal. 45. 18. Esa. 49. 1. 2 Sam. 18. 18. Vers. 9. stand upright or set our selves sure to continue yet So after in Psal. 146. 9. and 147. 6. Vers. 10. the King he answer us By the King here seemeth to be meant Christ of whom this whole Psalme is composed as also the Chaldee Paraphrast understood it and therefore explained this verse thus O word of the Lord redeeme us O mighty King receive our prayer in the day of our invocation But the Seventie not keeping the distinctions turne it in Greeke thus Lord save the king and here us in the day that we call upon thee PSAL. XXI The King giveth thankes for many blessings received 8 He professeth his confidence of further grace and prophesieth the destruction of the wicked To the master of the musicke a Psalme of David IEhovah in thy strength the King shall rejoyce and in thy salvation how vehement glad shall he be Thou hast given to him his hearts desire and the earnest request of his lips thou hast not kept backe Selah For thou preventest him with blessings of goodnesse thou settest on his head a crowne of fine gold Life he asked of thee thou gavest it him length of dayes ever and aye Great is his honour in thy salvation glorious Majestie and comely honour hast thou put upon him For thou hast set him to bee blessings to perpetuall aye thou hast made him chearefull with joy with thy face For the King trusteth in Iehovah and through the mercy of the most high he shall not be moved Thy hand shall find out all thine enemies thy right hand shall find out them that hate thee Thou wilt set them as an oven of fire at the time of thy face Iehovah in his anger wil swallow them up fire shal eat them Their fruit from the earth thou wilt destroy and their seed from the sonnes of Adam For they have intended evill against thee they have thought a craftie purpose but they shall not be able For thou wilt set them as a Butt with thy strings thou wilt make ready against their faces Be thou exalted Iehovah in thy strength we will sing and praise with Psalme thy power Annotations IN thy strength or for thy strength thy kingdome strong helpe and deliverance This Psalm as the former gratulateth the victory and salvation of Christ and is by the Chaldee Paraphrast applied to the reigne of King Messias Also the Hebrew Iismach Shall rejoyce hath the letters being transplaced of the name Mashiach Christ. shall rejoyce or rejoyceth continually Vers. 4. a crowne a signe of glorious victorie and of the Kingdome V. 5. length of dayes that is a long continued life time Isa. 53. 10. Iob 12. 12. So Ps. 23. 6. 93. 5. and 91. 16. On the contrary short of dayes is short lived Iob 14. 1. ever and aie to eternall and perpetuall aie Christ being raised from death dieth no more death hath no more dominion over him Rom. 6. 9 But behold he is alive for evermore Amen Rev. 1. 18. and ever liveth to make intercession for them that come to God by him Hebr. 7. 25. Vers. 7. hast set him blessings that is made him to abound with all manner blessings himselfe to be an example of or to impart blessings unto others So to Abram it was said be thou a blessing Gen. 12. 2. the like promise is to his children Ezek. 24. 36. Isa. 19. 20. with thy face or before thy face in thy presence as Psal. 16. 11. Vers. 9. shall find out all thy enemies to wit to punish them as 〈◊〉 like phrase importeth Isa. 10. 10. or shall find for all that is shall be enough for all thy foes that is sufficiently able to overcome them so finding is used for sufficiencie Num. 11. 22. Iudg. 21. 14. For hand the Chaldee saith the stroke of thine hand Vers. 10. 〈◊〉 set them or put them all and every one 〈◊〉 is noted on Psal. 2. 3. So also after in vers 11. and 13. 〈◊〉 of fire a fierie furnace meaning in 〈◊〉 affliction Lam. 5. 10. the time of thy face that is of thine anger as the Chaldee Paraphrast explaineth it for the face sheweth forth pleasure or displeasure favour or wrath so face is used for anger Psal. 34 17. Lev. 20. 6. Gen. 32. 20. Lam. 4. 〈◊〉 â—er 3. 12. swallow them that is destroy or d 〈…〉 sh them so Psal. 35. 25. and 52. 6. and 55. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Chaldee expoundeth it the fire of Ge 〈…〉 or of Hâ—ll Vers. 11. Their fruit that is their children called the fruit of the body and wombe Psal. 127. 3. and 132. 11. Deut. 28. 4. or their labour and that which
they are written 2 Chro. 32. 32. and that which the Prophet averreth All these my hand hath made Esa. 66. 1. is turned into a question hath not my hand made all these Act. 7. 49. Againe when God said to David shalt thou build me an house 2 Sam. 7. 5. he meant thou shalt not build 1 Chron. 17. 4. when Christ saith how shall Satans kingdome stand Mat. 12. 26. he meaneth it cannot stand Mark 3. 26. and thinke ye that I am come to give peace Luk. 12. 51. is as if hee had said thinke it not Matth. 10. 34. I will passe on to a few moâ— observations When speech is of many where one is principall the scripture setteth it downe either as of one or of many indifferently As heare thou the word 1 King 22. 19. or heare ye the word 2 Chron. 18. 18. And they killed 2 King 25. 6. or the king of Babel killed Ier. 52. 10. David offered 2 Sam. 6. 17. or they offered 1 Chron. 16. 1. They made peace with David and served him 1 Chron. 19 19. or they made peace with Israel and served them 2 Sam. 10. 19. So Peter said unto Christ Mat. 15. 15. whereas another Evangelist saith his disciples asked him Mar. 7. 17. And couldest not thou Peter watch Mar. 14. 37. or could not ye my disciples watch Mat. 26. 40. By this we may gather the reason why Christ at other times spake to Peter singularly that which was intended also to the rest in Matth. 16. 17. 19. compared with Ioh. 20. 22. 23. which some not observing would restraine the keyes of the kingdome unto Peter onely But oft times there is a force in words whereby other persons or things are excluded as when Moses saith they shall be one flesh Gen. 2. 24. he meaneth they two not moc shall be one flesh Mat. 19. 5. and saying of God him thou shall serve Deut. 6. 13. he intendeth him onely Mat. 4. 10. It was not lawfull to eat the Shew bread but for the Priests Mar. 2. 26. that is but for the Priests onely Mat. 12. 4. and the fig tree had nothing but leaues Mark 11. 13. that is nothing but leaves onely Mat. 21. 19. Accordingly Paul saith a man is not justified by the workes of the law but by the faith of Iesus Christ Gal. 2. 16. whereby is meant by faith onely In expounding the Oracles of God we are taught to take absolute and indefinite speeches in the largest sense unlesse there be some speciall reason of restraint As when he said to Moses See and make thou them according to their patterne Exod. 25. 40. the meaning is See thou make all things according to the patterne Heb. 8. 5. And in saying Cursed be he that confirmeth not the words of this law Deut. 27. 26. it extendeth thus farre Cursed be every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the booke of the law Gal. 3. 10. When he promiseth Christ to put his enemies for his footstoole Psal. 110. 1. he meaneth all his enemies 1 Cor. 15. 15. 25. So other such precepts and promises are in like manner to be understood But sometime generall words are used which scripture and reason teacheth to restraine as all Israel went up with David to Baalah 1 Chron. 13. 6. meaning all the people that were with him as another Prophet explaineth it 2 Sam. 6. 2. So Christ healed all that were sicke Mat. 8. 16. that is all the sicke that were brought unto him or as another Evangelist saith Many that were sicke Mark 1 34. Thus all is used for very many Mat. 21. 26. Luk. 21. 17. Phil. 2. 21. Gen. 41. 57. none for very few Ier. 8. 6. 1 Cor. 2. 8. nothing for very little Ioh. 18. 20. Act. 27. 33. Or with other speciall restraint as of his fulnesse have wee all received Ioh. 1. 16. that is all we which beleeve and the like It is not the least help in opening the scriptures to observe words speeches that differ in sound but accord in sense set down the same thing in sundry termes one of w ch do often give light unto another As the word of the Lord came 2 Sam. 24. 11. or the Lord spake 1 Chro. 21. 9. There fell 1 Chro. 21. 14. or there died 2 Sam. 24. 15. To sit on his throne 1 King 3. 6. or to reigne in his stead 2 Chro. 1. 8. They fast not Mat. 9. 14. or they eat and drinke Luk. 5. 33. The time of tentation Luk. 8. 13. or of affliction and persecution Mark 4. 17. To enter into life Mat. 18. 9. or into Gods kingdome Mar. 9. 47. To take away the key of knowledge Luk. 11. 52. or to shut up the kingdome of heaven Matth. 23. 13. Thus they that are in one place called Hypocrites Matth. 24. 51. are in another called infidels Luk. 12. 46. and they that walke not according to any law Mark 7. 5. are said to transgresse the same Mat. 17. 2. And the Wicked one Mat. 13. 19. the Devill Luk. 8. 12. and Satan Mark 4. 15. are all one By comparing the holy writers thus even mysteries in words and phrases are manifested and difficulties may be cleared As in 2 Sam. 7. 23. halecu Aelohim that is God they went this soundeth to a paynim as if there were many Gods but the same thing written by another Prophet halac Aelohim God he went 1 Chro. 17. 21. refuteth the plurality of Gods though closely teaching the trinity of persons in the Godhead So when David saith for thy words sake 2 Sam. 7. 21. or as another recordeth his speech for thy servants sake 1 Chron. 17. 19. these two compared shew that David meant for thy Christs sake for Christ is both the word Ioh. 1. 1. and the Servant of God Mat. 12. 18. 21. When Davids sons are called by one Prophet Cohanim that word which we English Princes or Priests 2 Sam. 8. 18. and by another are named the First or Chiefe at the kings hand 1 Chron. 18. 17. we may hereby learn the office of Christ our Cohen both Prince and Priest who now sitteth at the right hand of the throne of the Majestie of God in the heavens Heb. 8. 1. So for other materiall things in Israel which we are not acquainted with scriptures compared doe explaine them As when Solomon put three pound of gold to one shield 1 King 10. 17. and another Prophet saith three hundred shekels of gold went to one shield 2 Chro. 9. 16. we may certainely gather that the Maneh or Pound in Israel was a hundred shekels When K. Achaz made his sonne to passe through the fire 2 King 16. 3. if any know not what this meaneth another scripture telleth us he hurnt his sons in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. So the Debir or Oracle in Solomons temple 1 King 6. 23. is shewed to be the Holy of holies or most holy place in that house 2 Chron. 3. 10. When Christ teacheth us to
foreskins they cut them both off in the 8 day Maimony treat of Circum c. 1. S. 7. child of the house that is the home borne servant see the notes on Gen. 15. 3. So after in vers 13. 23. bought with money Hebr. purchase of silver whereby all money and price is meant By this it appeareth that the Heathens also might be partakers of Abrahams covenant and of grace in Christ and so of all other blessings in the Church for every circumcised person did also eate the passeover which was another figure of Christ Exod. 12. 48 1 Cor. 5. 7. Of this point the Hebrew Canons say Whether a servant be borne under the power of an Israelite or be received from the heathens the master is bound to circumcise him But he that is borne in the house is circumcised on the 8 day and he that is bought with money is circumcised in the day that he is received although he receive him in the day that he is born he is circumcised in that day If he receive of the Heathens a servant growne in yeeres and the servant bee not willing to be circumcised he dealeth with him a whole twelve moneth More then that it is not lawfull to keep him he being uncircumcised but he must sell him again to the Heathens And if he conditioned with him at the first whiles he was with his master the Ethnik that he should not circumcise him it is lawfull to keepe him though be be uncircumcised onely so that he take upon him the seven commandements given to the sonnes of Noe and he shall be as a stranger sojourning in the land But if he will not take upon him those seven commandements he is to kill him out of hand Maimony treat of Circumcis chap. 1. S. 3. 6. Of the seven commandements to the sonnes of Noe see the notes on Gen. 9. 4. And for killing such as would not yeeld to those precepts it is to bee understood whiles the common wealth of Israel stood but when they were in captivity or dispersion they sold away such servants to the Heathens as R. Abraham ben David noteth there upon Maimony And that we may the better know how they were wont to receive heathens into the Church of Israel I will note it from the Hebrew Doctors By three things say they did Israel enter into the covenant by Circumcision and Baptisme and Sacrifice Circumcision was in Aegypt as it is written No uncircumcised shall eat thereof Exod. 12. 48. Baptisme was in the wildernesse before the giving of the Law as it is written Sanctifie them to day and to morrow and let them wash their clothes Exod. 19. 10. And Sacrifice as it is said And he sent yong men of the sonnes of Israel which offred burnt-offrings c. Exod. 24. 5. And so in all ages when an Ethnik is willing to enter into the covenant and gather himselfe under the wings of the Majesty of God and take upon him the yoke of the Law he must be circumcised and baptised and bring a sacrifice And if it be a woman she must be baptised and bring a sacrifice as it is written Num. 15. 15. as ye are so shall the stranger be How are ye By circumcision and baptisme and bringing of a sacrifice so likewise the stranger throughout all generations by circumcision and baptisme and bringing of a sacrifice And what is the strangers sacrifice A burnt-offring of a beast or two turile doves or two yong pigeons both of them for a burnt offring And at this time when there is no sacrificing they must be circumcised and baptised and when the Temple shall be builded they are to bring the sacrifice A stranger that is circumcised and not baptised or baptised and not circumcised he is not a Proselyte till he be both circumcised and baptised And he must be baptised in the presence of three c. Even as they circumcise and baptise strangers so doe they circumcise and baptise servants that are received from heathens into the name of servitude c. When a man or woman commeth to joyne a Proselyte they make diligent inquiry after such lest they come to get themselves under the law for some riches that they should receive or for dignity that they should obtaine or for feare If he be a man they inquire whether he have not set his affection on some Iewish woman or a woman her affection on some yong man of Israel If no such like occasion bee found in them they make knowne unto them the waightinesse of the yoake of the Law and the toyle that is in the doing thereof above that which peoples of other lands have to see if they will leave off If they take them upon them and withdraw not and they see them that they come of love then they receive them as it is written When she saw that she was stedfastly minded to goe with her then she left speaking unto her Ruth 1. 18. Therfore the Iudges received no Proselytes all the dayes of David and Solomon Not in Davids dayes lest they should have come of feare nor in Solomons lest they should have come because of the kingdome and great prosperity which Israel then had For who so commeth from the heathens for any thing of the vanities of this world he is no righteous Proselyte Notwithstanding there were many Proselytes that in Davids and Solomons dayes joyned themselves in the presence of private persons and the Iudges of the great Synedrion had a care of them they drove them not away after they were baptised out of any place neither tooke they them neere unto them untill their after fruits appeared Maimony in Misn. tom 2. in Issurei biah ch 13. S. 1. 6. 11. 14. 15. Hereupon Baptisme was nothing strange unto the Iewes when Iohn the Baptist beganne his ministery Matth. 3. 5. 6. they made question of his person that did it but not of the thing it selfe Iohn 1. 25. And as Iohn said of Christ hee shall baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire Matth. 3. 11. so the Hebrew Doctors say The holy blessed God baptiseth with fire and the wise shall understand R. Menachem on Lev. 8. strangers son that is gentile or paynim one forraine born and without the priviledge of Gods people The Chaldee translate it sonne of the peoples Such would God admit if they beleeved in him to bee partakers of Abrahams covenant Vers. 13. circumcised with circumcision or circumcising circumcised that is certainly or in any wise circumcised Which strict charge is both for the thing it selfe and for the manner and time thereof which was the 8 day after their birth Yet as God desireth mercy and not sacrifice Hos. 6. 6. so sicknesse and weaknesse of body might put off circumcision till time of health as the Hebrew Canons say They circumcise not him that is sicke untill he be well and they reckon for him from the time that hee is recovered from his sicknesse seven dayes from time
gentle-mercy or for the mercifull sparing that is the Lord being mercifull and sparing him as the Greeke translateth The word importeth gentlenesse and loving affection or commiseration as wherby men are spared from punishment So in Esa. 63. 9. in his love in his gentle mercy God redeemed his people Vers. 17. that he or then he said meaning the Lord I 〈…〉 h as appeareth v. 18. 24. who it seemeth was new come from Abraham to Sodom Genesis 18. 22. 33. thy soule that is thy life for so the Scripture usually speaketh as keepe his soule Iob 2. 6. that is spare his life to seeke the soule is to seeke ones life Exod. 4. 19. Mat. 2. 20. See also Gen. 2. 7. and 37. 21. looke not this commandement as the like in Gen. 2. 17. was given not to Lot alone but to his wife and children as the event sheweth vers 26. and forbiddeth all affectation of worldly things which draweth from ready obedience unto God Compare Luke 9. 62. Phil. 3. 13. 14. Mat. 24. 16. 17. 18. to the mount The mountaines are sometime spoken of as places of safety Mat. 24. 16. figuring Gods providence and protection Psalm 121. 1. and 125. 2. Esay 2. 2. Vers. 18. Lord or my Lords for the Hebrew Adonai by reason of the pawse is here doubtfull whether it be the title of God or of men For the Chaldee putteth for it Lords but the Greek Lord and the words following are directed to one though before he spake to them See Gen. 15. 2. and 18. 3. Vers. 19. cleave unto me the Greeke saith take hold on me Herein Lot shewed his weak faith not resting in Gods word wherefore the place which he chose for safety secured him not but for feare he left it ver 30. Vers. 20. to flee that is for me to flee as the Greek translateth See Gen. 6. 19. and 23. 8. Vers. 21. accept thy face or lift up thy face that is doe respect and so will gratifie thee and grant thy request in this thing Thus the Lord doth the desire of them that feare him Psal. 145. 19. This phrase of accepting the face is usuall for shewing of favour to any which sometime is spoken in the ill part and commonly called respect of persons and then it is denyed of God Deut. 10. 17. and forbidden to men Deut. 16. 19. The Greeke expresseth it by ethaúmasa to prosopon which here and in sundry other places meaneth an honourable regard and estimation of ones face or suit in which sense the Apostle useth it Iude v. 16. against such as would respect the face or gratifie men for profits sake The contrary whereto is to turne away the face of any which is to say one nay or deny their request 1 King 2. 16. 20. Vers. 22. any thing or the thing to weet now in hand Heb. a word he called that is every one or it was called See the notes on Gen. 16. 14. Zoar or Zogor in Greeke Sigor and else-where Sogor in the Latine Segor by interpretation Litle before it was called Bela Gen. 14. 2. Vers. 23. came forth ever or arose upon the earth This time of the morning was fittest to shew the light of grace arisen to Lot and how in prosperity affliction shall come upon the wicked and they not know the morning thereof as Esay 47. 11. For the rising of the Sun is a signe of favour from the Lord Mat. 5. 45. but unto Sodom it is the time of vengeance Hence Christ saith as it was in the dayes of Lot they did eate they dranke they bought they sold they plâ—â—â—ed they builded but the day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all even thus shall it bee in the day when the son of man is revealed Luke 17. 28. 29. 30. Vers. 24. and upon Gomorra with two other cities not here expressed Admah and Seboim Deut. 29. 23. brimstone this added to fire increaseth it Esay 30. 33. and so is used in Scripture to signifie increase of torment for the wicked and the second death Rev. 14. 10. and 19. 20. and 20. 10. and 21. 8. And of these Cities it is said besides their temporall judgement that they suffer the vengeance of eternall fire Iude ver 7. and are made an ensample to those that after should live ungodly 2 Pet. 2. 6. So the Hebrew Doctors say The men of Sodom have no part or inheritance in the world to come as it is written The men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly Gen. 13. 13 wicked in this world and sinners in the world to come Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chapt Chelek This judgment of burning was answerable to Sodoms sin that burned in bruitish lust man towards man so Nadab and Abihu that transgressed with fire are burned with fire Lev. 10. 1. 2. Others sinning by shedding of blood have blood to drink Rev. 16. 6. Exod. 7. 20. 21. Vers. 25. overthrew this word noteth a sudden unevitable and perpetuall destruction whereupon the Prophet saith the Lord overthrew them and repented not Ier. 20. 16. and the Apostle saith he condemned them with an ouerthrow 2 Pet. 2. 6. and in Lam. 4. 6. Sodom was overthrowne even in a moment and no hands stayed on her and to the perpetuall desolation of these Cities there is allusion in Esay 13. 19. 20. Ier. 50. 40. Zoph 2. 9. yet the punishment of them that despise the Gospell shall bee greater then Sodoms Mat. 11. 24. that which grew or the bud of the ground so that in the plaine where these cities stood there grew no good thing after to this day but it became a dead and loathsome lake called the dead sea and sea of salt see Gen. 14. 3. Zoph 2. 9. Deut. 29. 23. So the Rabbines say Of the wickednesse of the five Cities even to this day the wast land that smoaketh is a testimony and plants bearing fruit that never come to ripenesse Wisd. 10. 7. Vers. 26. from behind him the Greeke translateth it unto the things behind which phrase is used in Luke 9. 62. Phil. 3. 14. This being done contrary to the commandement vers 17. and with a corrupt affection in her God did severely punish and she is a warning to all as Christ saith hee that is in the field let him not returne to the things behind remember Lots wife Luke 17. 31. 32. was a pillar or became a pillar or statue of salt and so she had part of the plagues of Sodom which was brimstone and salt that it became a sea of salt Deut. 29. 23. Gen. 14. 3. And this her statue or pillar stood for a memoriall to others that they may bee the better seasoned This salt pillar continued long Iosephus a Iewish historian after Christs life on earth writeth that he did see it Antiqu. 1. booke chapt 12. and so others since his time Vers. 27. had stood the Chaldee addeth stood in prayer see Gen. 18. 22.
south parts of Canaan are noted to bee in Iudg. 1. 15. Hereupon grew that betweene Isaak and the Philistines for wells of water Gen. 26. 18. 20. 21. The Greeke for well translateth wells as being many and indeed Abraham had there moe wells then one as appeareth by Gen. 26 15. 18. and it is usuall in scripture to put one for many as is obserued on Gen. 3. 2. and 4. 20. Albeit the 30. vers sheweth rather one speciall to be here meant where also the Greek speaketh of one Vers. 31. Beer sheba by interpretation the well of the oath as the Greeke translateth it and the words following doe confirme or the well of seven because of the 7 lambes forementioned for Sheba usually signifieth seven and Shebuah an oath See also Gen. 26. 33. they sware or were sworne for swearing is alwaies expressed in Hebrew in the forme passive to be sworne because it is with a passion of the mind and offred or occasioned by another It hath also the signification of seven which is a mysticall number Gen. 2. 2. The reason hereof some thinke to be because it is confirmed as by seven that is by many witnesses or as having reference to the seven spirits that are before the throne of God Rev. 1. 4. the seven hornes and seven eyes of the Lambe Christ which are the seven spirits of God sent into all the world Rev. 5. 6. Wherefore Abrahams seven lambes seeme to bee not without mystery Vers. 33. he planted that is Abraham planted as the Greeke expresseth which sheweth his purpose and hope here long to continue a tree or a grove that is a plot of trees the Greeke saith hee planted a field the Ierusalemy Thargum translateth it a paradise or orchard and it is usuall to put one for many see Gen. 3. 2. The Hebrew Aeshel is used also for a tree in 1 Sam. 22. 6. and 31. 13. which another Prophet rehearsing calleth Aelah that is an Oake 1 Chron. 10. 12. It is before recorded that Abram had such trees by his tent under whose coole shadow men sate and were refreshed in that hot Country Gen. 18. 1 4 8. but by that which here followeth that hee called there on the name of the Lord it is also probable that this plantation was for religious use which before the Law given by Moses might bee lawfull and was used generally of the nations Deut. 12. 2. but after was forbidden when God had chosen a place of worship Yet as from Abrahams example offring his sonne Isaak Gen. 22. the Iewes would superstitiously sacrifice their children Ier. 7. 31. and 19. 5. so from Abrahams grove they used groves for religious use and sacrificed under greene trees 2 King 17. 10. Ier. 17. 2. Esay 57. 5. But God forbad such things Deut. 16. 21. yet the heathen Romans commanded them saying Lucos in agris habento Leg. 12. tab de relig lex 2. eternall God or God of eternitie or of the World But the Greeke translateth eternall and so God is called in Rom. 16. 26. Here is the first place where this title was given him Ver. 34 many daies or yeres as Gen. 4. 3. Thus God gave some rest to this weary pilgrim hee dwelled here still when Isaak was offred which was in the 33. yeere of his life Gen. 22. 19. and how long after is uncertaine CHAP. XXII 1 Abraham is tempted tr offer-up Isaak 3 Hee giveth proofe of his faith and obedience 11 The Angell stayeth him 13 Isaak is exchanged with aram 14 The place is called Iehovah jireh 15 Abraham is blessed againe 20 The generations of Nahor unto Rebekah ANd it was after these things that God did tempt Abraham and said unto him Abraham and hee said Behold here I am And he said Take now thy son thy onely son whom thou lovest even Isaak and goe thou into the land of Morijah and offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountaines which I shall say unto thee And Abraham rose-earely in the morning and sadled his asse and tooke two of his yongmen with him and Isaak his sonne and clave the wood of the burnt-offring and rose-up and went unto the place which God had said unto him In the third day then Abraham lifted vp his eyes and saw the place afarre-off And Abraham said unto his yongmen abide you here with the asse and I and the yong-man will goe yonder and we will bow-downe our-selves and we will returne unto you And Abraham tooke the wood of the burnt-offring and put it upon Isaak his son and he took in his hand the fire and the knife and they went both of them together And Isaak said unto Abraham his father said my father and he said Behold I am here my son and he said Behold here is the fire and the wood but where is the lambe for a burnt-offring And Abraham said God will provide himselfe a lamb for a burnt-offring my son and they went both of them together And they came to the place which God had said unto him and Abraham builded there an altar and layd the wood in order and bound Isaak his son and put him on the altar upon the wood And Abraham thrust forth his hand and tooke the knife to kill his son And the Angell of Iehovah called unto him out of the heavens and said Abraham Abraham and he said loe here I am And he said Put not forth thy hand unto the yong-man neither doe thou any-thing to him for now I know that thou fearest God and thou hast not with-held thy sonne thy onely son from me And Abraham lifted-up his eyes and saw and behold a ramme behind holden in a thicket by his hornes and Abraham went and tooke the ram and offred him for a burnt-offring in stead of his son And Abraham called the name of that place Iehovah Iireh of which it is said to this day in the mountaine of Iehovah it shal be seene And the Angel of Iehovah called unto Abraham the second time out of the heauens And hee said By my selfe have I sworne assuredly saith Iehovah that for because thou hast done this thing and hast not with-held thy son thy onely son Surely blessing I will blesse thee and multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the starres of the heavens and as the sand which is upon the sea shore and thy seed shall possesse the gate of his enemies And in thy seed shall all nations of the earth blesse themselves because that thou hast obeyed my voyce And Abraham returned unto his yong men and they rose up and went together to Beersheba and Abraham dwelt in Beersheba And it was after these things that it was told Abraham saying Behold Milcah she also hath borne sonnes unto thy brother Nachor Vz his first borne and Buz his brother and Kemuel the father of Aram. And Kesed and Chazo and Pildash and Iidlaph and Bethuel And Bethuel begat Rebekah these eight did Milcah beare to Nachor
before is noted doe understand not onely of the streets but not out of the roome nor society where it is to bee eaten a bone to foreshew that not a bone of Christ our Passeover should be broken as was fulfilled Ioh. 19. 33. 36. which signified his victory and deliverance out of affliction and death from which he rose the third day as Psal. 34. 20. 21. the Lord keepeth all his bones not one of them is broken And in hope of resurrection Ioseph gave charge of his bones and they were caried into Canaan Heb. 11. 22. Exo. 13. 19. The bones of the Passe over were burnt with the flesh that remained v. 10. as is testified by the Hebrew Doctors who also say that though it were a little kid whose bones were tender yet might they not eate them for that were the breaking of the bones Maimony in Korban Pesach ch 10. S. 2. 9. Vers. 47. doe it that is prepare offer and eate the pasche as is ordained For neglect and not doing it men were to be cut off Numb 9. 13. Vers. 48. a strangers The Greeke translateth when any proselyte come unto you and so the Chaldee saith when a stranger shall become a proselyte or joyne himselfe with you So this differeth from that which was before in v. 22. and also in ver 45. and is meant of a third sort of strangers that were converts in Greeke called proselytes such as were joyned to the Iewes Church Act. 13. 43. and 2. 10. Matth. 23. 15. Such they were wont to call strangers within the covenant and just strangers to distinguish them from strangers within the gates that did but dwell among them mentioned in Deut. 14. 21. and here in v. 45. doe the Passe-over that is keepe or celebrate it This phrase is used in Matt. 26. 18. Heb. 11. 28. and then so not onely himselfe but his male children must be circumcised ere hee might bee admitted to the Passeover for he was yet in his sinne whiles his children were through his default uncircumcised see Gen. 17. 12. 13. 14. Exod. 4. 24. 26. And thus the Iewes have interpreted this place that as the circumcision of himselfe if it be omitted debarreth him from doing the Passeover so doth the circumcision of his sons and of his servants c. and if hee kill it before hee doe circumcise them it is unlawfull Maimony in Korban Pesach chap. 5. S. 5. uncircumcised the Chaldee turneth it profane person So God saith No stranger uncircumcised in heart nor uncircumcised in flesh shall enter into my Sanctuary Ezek. 44. 9. And the Hebrew Doctors say Whiles the power of uncleannesse and the superfluous foreskin is upon him hee is unfit to be united with the divine Maiesty c. R. Menachem on Exod. 12. Vers. 49. that sojourneth the Greeke here as in ver 48. translateth the proselyte that is come among you So the obedient heathens might by faith in Christ have part in all the holy things with Israel alwaies for in Christ all are one Galat. 3. 28. Act. 15. 9. And unto strangers is promised inheritance with the tribes of Israel in the holy land Ezek 47. 22. 23. The Iew Doctors of old have thus written concerning this Moses our master gave the inheritance of the Law and commandements to Israel onely as it is written Deut. 33. 4. the inheritance of the congregation of Iakob and unto any of the other nations that willingly joyned himselfe a proselyte as it is written Numb 15. 15. as yeeare so shall the stranger be before the Lord. But whosoever is not willing they force him not to receive the law and the commandements But they force all that come into the world to receive the commandements given to the sonnes of Noe whereof see on Gen. 9. 4. and who so receiveth not them is killed and be that receiveth them is called the stranger that sojourneth c. Maimony in Misneh treat of Kings ch 8. S. 10. Likewise in their commentary upon Exodus called Elle shemoth rabbah upon Exod. 12. they say This is that which is written in Esay 56. 3. And let not the sonne of the stranger that hath joyned himselfe to the Lord speake saying The Lord hath utterly separated mee for Iob saith The stranger shal not lodge in the street Iob 31. 32. And why Because the holy blessed God exeludeth no creature but receiveth all For his gates are open every houre and whosoever would be received in he entreth and is received For this it was said by Iob the stranger shall not lodge in the street And againe he saith in the person of God I will open my doores to the traveller Iob. 31. 32. Rabbi Barachias said In whose person speaketh Iob this Doubtlesse because it shall be that the strangers shall be Priests ministring to the holyblessed God as it is written and the stranger shall be joyned them Esay 14. 1. and this joyning is not meant but of the Priests as it is written joyne mee unto one of the Priests offices 1 Sam. 2. 36. For it shall come to passe that proselytes shall eate of the Shew-bread c. CHAP. XIII 1 God commandeth to sanctifie all the Firstborne unto him 3 to remember the day of their going out of Egypt 5 to keepe the feast of Vnlevened bread in Canaan 8 to shew their sonnes the cause thereof 12 to set apart for the Lord the firstlings of beasts 16 Phylacteries for a signe of Gods former mercies 17 The way by which God led Israel in the wildernesse 19 The carying of Iosephs bones with them 20 Israel campeth in Etham 21 God guideth them by a pillar of a cloud and pillar of fire AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Sanctifie unto me every first-borne that which openeth every wombe among the sonnes of Israel of man and of beast it is mine And Moses said unto the people Remember this day in which ye came out from Egypt from the house of servants for by strength of hand Iehovah brought you out from hence no levened bread shall bee eaten This day you come out in the moneth of Abib And it shall be when Iehovah shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite and the Chethite and the Amorite and the Evite and the Iebusite w ch he sware unto thy fathers to give thee a land flowing with milke and honey that thou shalt serve this service in this moneth Seven daies thou shalt eat unlevened cakes in the seventh day shall be a feast to Iehovah Vnlevened cakes shall bee eaten seven daies and no levened bread shall bee seene with thee and no old leven shall bee seene with thee in all thy border And thou shalt shew thy sonne in that day saying because of that which Iehovah did unto mee when I came out from Egypt And it shall bee to thee for a signe upon thy hand for a memoriall betweene thine eyes that Iehovahs Law may be in thy mouth for with a strong hand hath Iehovah brought
gotten victorie over the spirituall Pharaoh the Beast Antichrist when they stand by the sea of glasse mingled with fire as Israel here standeth by the red sea having harpes of God as the women here had timbrels v. 20. and they sing the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lamb the Son of God Rev. 15. 2. 3. 4. gloriously or excellently Hebr. excelling excelleth which the Gr. translateth is become gloriously glorious The Chaldee paraphraseth for he excelleth above the excellent and excellencie is his Vers. 2. Iah this is one of the proper names of God Psal. 68. 5. first used in this song and seldome but in songs and psalmes The Hebrew Halelujah that is Praise yejah is kept by the Holy Ghost in Greeke Allelouia Rev. 19. 1. 3. 4. 6. The memoriall of this name was kept also among the heathen Romans who called their greatest god Iu-piter that is Iah father The Greeke Bible usually translateth Iah Lord the Chaldee Feare and Thâ—rgum Ierusaelemy on this place expoundeth it the Feare of all the world Other Hebrewes make it an abridgement of the name Iehovah and a part of it Maimoâ—y in Iesudei hatorah chap. 6. S. 4. so it signifieth the essence or being of God as Iehovah also doth whereof see the notes on Gen. 2. 4. or as Iah is pâ—onounced with breathing it may signifie God who giveth to all Life and Breath and all things Acts 17. 25. my strength he which giveth me strength as in Psalme 68. 36 so the Greeke here translateth it Helper or he to whom I give strength that is strong praise as in Psalme 29. 1. give ye to Iehovah glory and strength so out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast founded strength Psal. 8. 3. is expounded by our Saviour thou hast perfected praise Matth. 21. 16. Howbeit we may here retaine the name Strength which the Holy Ghost often ascribeth to God among other his praises as in 1 Tim. 6. 16. to whom be honour and strength in 1 Peter 4. 11. to whom be glory and strength and sundry the like Revel 1. 6. and 5. 13. Strength is here and alwaies ascribed unto God for by his owne strength shall no man prevaile 1 Sam. 2. 9. song or psalme melodie that is the argument of my song or whom I praise with Psalme so the Chaldee translateth it my praise also the Greeke in Esay 12. 2. though here it turneth it my protectour It is generally all melodie with voice of man Esay 51. 3. or instruments of musicke Amos 5. 23. These words the Prophets after use when they sing of Christ and of his graces as Psal. 118. 14. and Esay 12. 2. where the name Iehovah is added for Iah Iehovah is my strength and song There immediatly before he hath reference to Israels salvation from the Egyptians Esay 11. 15. 16. which being by him applied to our salvation by Christ sheweth that all these things happened unto them for types as the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 10. 11. and he or for he as And he heard Esay 39. 1. is expounded For he heard 2 King 20. 12. And thou wilt save 2 Sam. 22. 28. is For thou wilt save Psalme 18. 28. a salvation or for a salvation that is hath saved helped or delivered mee from mine enemies who were too strong for mee So this phrase meaneth as in 2 Sam. 10. 11. If the Syrian be too strong for me then thou shalt be to me a salvation that is shalt helpe or rescue me Thus Christ is called Gods salvation Luke 2. 30. because by him God hath saved and delivered us out of the hands of our enemies Luke 1. 71. 74. The Chaldee here paraphraseth hee said by his word and hath beene to mee a redeemer an habitation or a comely dwelling and so will dwell with him the Chaldee explaineth it I will build him a sanctuarie Or wee may English it I will adorne him will doe him seemely honour as the Greeke translateth I will glorifie him my father this the Chaldee expoundeth my fathers it seemeth principally to intend Abraham the father of many nations Genes 17. 5. and with him Isaak Iakob and the rest to whom God gave his promises which now beganne to be performed to their children Gen. 15. 14. exalt with song and praise as this word is often used in Psalmes wherein God his name and actions are extolled Psalme 30. 2. and 118. 28. and 145. 1. Esay 25. 1. Vers. 3. man of warre that is a noble warriour for the word man added to other things often signifieth excellencie as a man of arme is a mighty one Iob 22. 8. a man of words is an eloquent person Exod. 4. 10. And so the Chaldee here expresseth it calling him the Lord and Victour of wars and the Greeke a breaker of warres Now did the Lord ride upon his horses and his chariots of salvation his bow was made quite naked Habakkuk 3. 8. 9. This also may have reference to Christ the Conquerour as Psalme 24. 8. Revel 19. 11. c. Iehovah this name among other things noteth Gods powerfull effecting of judgements upon his enemies for the salvation of his Church and hee is therefore called Iehovah of hosts Psal. 83. 14. 19. and 46. 7. 8. 12. See the notes on Genes 2. 4. and Exodus 6. 3. Vers. 4. the choise that is as the Greeke translateth his chosen captaines meaning the fairest best and valiantest as the Chaldee translateth the fairest so in Gen. 23. 6. Of these captaines see Exod. 14. 7. Like triumph shall bee over the enemies of Christ when all the fowles of heaven shall be called to eat the flesh of Kings and of Captaines and of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them c. Rev. 19. 17. 18. 21. Vers. 5. as a stone that they could not helpe themselves with swimming neither rise up any more for ever as Ierem. 51. 63. 64. So after in verse 10. they sanke as lead This is remembred in Nehem. 9. 11. their persecutors thou threwest into the deepes as a stone into the mighty waters A like judgment God will bring upon Babylon the spirituall Egypt for as a stone cast into the sea so with violence shall that great citie Babylon be throwne downe and shall be found no more at all Revel 18. 21. Ver. 6. become glorious or wondrous excellent ample and magnificent It may also imply is become glorious to me So David extolleth the workes of Gods right hand Psal. 118. 15. 16. Vers. 7. against thee the Chaldee saith against thy people for that which is done against them is against God himselfe Zacharie 2. 8. Matthew 25. 45. Acts 9. 4. eat them up that is devoure and consume them as the Chaldee explaineth it consumed them as the fire doth the stubble So Gods wrath is likened to fire Psalme 89. 47. and the wicked to stubble Esa. 5. 24. and 47. 14. Vers. 8. blast or spirit or winde of thy
he would have observed as mysticall As the Arke signified Gods presence and the Table with shewbread the Church standing before him so this Candlesticke signified his Law in the light whereof his people doe serve him Psal. 119. 105. Pro. 6. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 19. And the sundry branches bowles knops and flowers shew the varietie of things and of delivering them in the Scripture some easie some hard to be understood 2 Pet. 3. 16. some histories some prophesies some parables c. Vers. 33. made like almonds the Chaldee translateth figured and the Greeke figured with almond nuts and this some referre to those also which follow the knop and the flower as if they had that forme The Almond tree hath the name in Hebrew of hastie bringing forth blossomes and fruit and God likeneth the hastie performance of his word unto It Ier. 1. 11. 12. So Aarons rod miraculously bare almonds Num. 17. 8. Vers. 37. seven lamps or the lamps thereof seven which figured the seven spirits that is the manifold graces of the Spirit of God as is written there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne which are the seven spirits of God Revel 4. 5. be that is the priest as is expressed Exod. 27. 21. Lev. 24. 3. See the notes there to ascend that is as the Chaldee translateth to burne for that the flame ascends upward So in Exod. 27. 20. But the Greeke version here understands it of setting the lamps upon the top of the branches of the candlesticke◠〈◊〉 over against the face that is right forward or straight before it as the like phrase signifie 〈…〉 Ezek. 1. 9. 12. See also Numb 8. 2. Verse 39. a talene this is the greatest weight which 〈◊〉 use it contained three thousand sheâ—els of which were two sorts common and holy as is shewed on Gen. 20. 16. This talent as all other weights about the Sanctuary being sacred was an hundred and twenty pound weight or three thousand holy shekels See the notes on Exodus 38. 24. 26. Vers. 40. that thou make or and make to wit all these things mentioned in this Chapter and those which follow as the Apostle expoundeth it see that thou make all things according c. Heb. 8. 5. And of tentimes things set downe in this manner are expounded universally as 2 Chron 6. 30. thou onely knowest the heart of the sonnes of men that is of all the sonnes of men 1 King 8. 39. So the word shall be established Deuter. 19. 15. that is every word 2 Cor. 13. 1. and till I put thine enemies Psal. 110. 1. that is all of them 1 Cor. 15. 25. as wee for give our debtors Matth. 6. 12. that is every one indebted to us Luk. 11. 4. and many the like patterne in Greeke type hereupon the Apostle noteth that the priests of Israel served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things Hebr. 8. 5. So all this glorious furniture of the Tabernacle was not for worldly pompe but for spirituall mysterie of heavenly graces which should be injoyed by Christ whereof see Revel 4. and 21. chapters Neither might Moses alter the matter forme or fashion of any particular from the patterne shewed him but was strictly bound unto it and so did observe it Exodus 39. 42. 43. CHAP. XXVI 1 God commandeth to make a Tabernacle with ten curtaines embroidered 7 And a Tent over it of eleven certaines of Goats haire 14 And a covering for the Tent of Rams skinnes and a covering of Tachash skinnes 15. The boards of the Tabernacle of Shittim wood 19 The sockets of silver 26 The bars of Shittim wood 31 The embroidered vesle betweene the most holy place and the holy 36 The hanging vesle for the doore AND thou shalt make the Tabernacle with ten curtaines of fine linnen twined and blew and purple and scarlet with Cherubims the worke of a cunning workeman shalt thou make them The length of one curtaine shall be eight and twenty cubits and the bredth foure cubits of one curtaine one measure shall be for all the curtaines Five curtaines shall be coupled together one to another and five curtaines coupled together one to another And thou shalt make loopes of blew upon the edge of the one curtaine from the selvedge in the coupling so shalt thou make in the uttermost edge of the curtaine in the second coupling Fiftie loopes shalt thou make in the one curtaine and fiftie loopes shalt thou make in the selvedge of the curtaine which is in the second coupling the loopes being one right over against another And thou shalt make fiftie taches of gold and shalt couple together the curtaines one unto another with the taches and it shall bee one Tabernacle And thou shalt make curtaines of go 〈…〉 〈◊〉 for a Tent over the Tabernacle eleven curtaines shalt thou make them The length of one curtaine shall be thirtie cuâ—its and the bredth foure cubits of one curtaine one measure shall be for the eleven curtaines And thou shalt couple together five curtaines by themselves and sixe curtaines by themselves and shalt double the sixt curtaine in the forefront of the Tent. And thou shalt make fiftie loopes on the edge of the one curtaine the outmost in the coupling and fiftie loopes on the edge of the curtaine of the second coupling And thou shalt make fiftie taches of brasse shalt put the taches into the loops and shalt couple together the Tent and it shall be one And the overplus that remaineth of the curtaines of the Tent the halfe curtaine that remaineth shall hang over on the backe sides of the Tabernacle And a cubit on this side and a cubit on that side in the remainder in the length of the curtaines of the tent it shall bee hanging over on the sides of the Tabernacle on this side and on that side to cover it And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of Rams skins died red and a covering of Tachash skins above And thou shalt make boards for the Tabernacle of Shittim wood standing up Ten cubits shall be the length of a board and a cubit and halfe a cubit the bredth of one board Two tenons for one board set in order one against another so shalt thou make for all the boards of the Tabernacle And thou shalt make the boards for the Tabernacle twenty boards for the South â—â—de Southward And foâ—â—ie sockets of silver shalt thou make under the twenty boards two 〈…〉 undeâ— one board for his two tenons and two sockets under another 〈◊〉 for his 〈…〉 And for the second side of the 〈…〉 on the North side twenty 〈…〉 And theâ— fortie sockeâ—s of silver 〈…〉 〈…〉 one â—â—ard and two soc 〈…〉 another board And for the sides of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou shalt â—ake 〈…〉 And two boards shalt thou make for th 〈…〉 of the 〈◊〉 in the two sides And they shall be equally joyned be 〈…〉 〈…〉 shall bee perfectly 〈…〉 the heâ—d of it unto one ring so 〈…〉
these words is used for our shamefull parts flesh in Gen. 17. 11. Ezek. 23. 20. nakednesse in Gen. 9. 22. 23. Lev. 18. 7. which are here commanded to bee covered with linnen which signified righteousnesse Revel 19. 8. even the righteousnesse which is of God by faith wherby our sinne which is our shame Romans 6. 21. is covered Rom. 4. 6. 7. And as all these garments are given of God to Aaron and his sonnes so hee it was that clothed our first parents after their nakednesse Gen. 3. 21. and he hath spred his skirts over us and covered our filthiness when we were naked and bare Ezek. 16. 7. 8. and counselleth all to buy of him white rayment that they may be clothed and their filthie nakednesse appeare not Revel 3. 18. even to put on the Lord Iesus Christ and to make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts therof Rom. 13. 14. the thighes from above the navell a little off from the heart unto the end of the thigh saith Maimony in Implements of the Sanctuary Chap. 8. Sect. 18. Though these parts were covered by the former garments yet lest by wind or any other accident they should haply be discovered God for more reverence of his Majesty and regard of seemlinesse and honesty appointeth this close covering which as Maimony expresseth were tyed with strings and made close like a purse Thus God gave more abundant honour to that part which lacked and our uncomely parts have more abundant comelinesse as Paul saith 1 Cor. 12. 23. 24. Vers. 43. beare not iniquity that is beare not punishment for this iniquity and dye The Greeke translateth and they shall not bring sinne upon themselves that they dye not For God is of purer eyes then to behold evill Hab. 1. 13. and hee that had not on his wedding garment was bound hand and foot and cast into utter darknesse Matth. 22. 12. 13. Blessed therefore is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments lest he walke naked and his shame be seene Revelat. 16. 15. This caution is not for the breeches onely but for all the garments as the Hebrew Doctors have gathered thus The high Priest that ministreth with lesse then these eight garments or the inferiour Priest that ministreth with lesse then these foure garments his service is unlawfull and hee is guilty of death by the hand of God even as a stranger that ministreth as it is written in Exodus 29. 9. AND THOV SHALT GIRTHEN VVITH GIRDLES c. AND THE PRIESTHOOD SHALL BE THEIRS when thee garments are upon them their Priesthood is upon them if their garments be not upon them their priest-hood is not upon them but loe they are as strangers and it is written in Num. 1. 51. THE STRANGER THAT COMMETH NIGH SHALLBE PVT TO DEATH As he that wanteth his garment is guiltie of death and his service unlawfull so is he that hath moe garments As hee that puts on two coats or two girdles Or the common priest that puts on the high priests garments and serveth loe he polluteth the service and is guiltie of death by the hand of the God of heaven Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie ch 10. sect 4. 5. CHAP. XXIX 1. The things which Moses was to get readie for the consecrating of the Priests unto their office 4 To wash their bodies 5 The order how to put on the high priests garments 7. and to aniont him 8 The araying of the other priests 10 The manner how to sacrifice the Bullocke which was for a sin-offring 15 And the first Ram which was for a Burnt-offring 19 And the second Ram which was for consecration of the Priests to that the blood therof should be put on their eares hands and feet 21 With that blood and with oile they and their garments should be sprinkled 26 The manner how to wave the brest of that sacrifice and to leave up the shoulder thereof in the Priests hands 30 Seven daies the time of consecration 32 The Priest must eate the Ram wherewith they should bee consecrated 36 Of purifying the Altar seven dayes 38 Of the two Lambs which should be for a daily burnt offring in Israel continually 40 with their meat and drinke-offerings 43 God promiseth to sanctifie his Tabernacle and people and to dwell among them AND this is the thing that thou shalt doe unto them to sanctifie them to minister-in-the-Priests-office unto me Take one Bullocke a yongling of the Herd and Two Rams perfect And unleavened bread and cakes unleavened tempered with oile and wafers unleavened anointed with oile of wheaten flowre shalt thou make them And thou shalt put them into one basket and shalt bring them neer in the basket and the bullock and the two Rams And Aaron and his Sonnes thou shalt bring neare unto the doore of the tent of the congregation and shalt wash them with water And thou shalt take the garments and shalt clad Aaron with the Coat and with the Robe of the Ephod and with the Ephod and with the Brestplate and shalt fitly gird clà d with the curious girdle of the Ephod And thou shalt put the Miter upon his head and shalt fasten the Crowne of holinesse upon the Miter And thou shalt take the anointing oile and poure it upon his head and anoint him And thou shalt bring neer his Sons and clad them with Coats And thou shalt gird them with Girdles Aaron and his Sons and shalt bind the bonnets on them and the priesthood shall be theirs for an eternall statute and thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and the hand of his Sonnes And thou shalt bring neere the bullocke before the Tent of the congregation and Aaron and his Sons shall impose their hands upon the head of the bullocke And thou shalt kill the bullocke before Iehovah at the doore of the Tent of the congregation And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullocke and put upon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and shalt poure all the blood at the bottome of the Altar And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards the caule that is above the liver and the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them and shalt burne them upon the Altar And the flesh of the bullocke and his skin and his dung shalt thou burne with fire without the campe it is a Sinne offring And thou shalt take the one Ram and Aaron and his Sonnes shall impose their hands upon the head of the Ram. And thou shalt kill the Ram and shalt take his blood and sprinkle upon the altar round about And thou shalt cut the Ram into his peeces and shalt wash his inwards and his legges and put them unto his peeces and unto his head And thou shalt burne all the Ram upon the altar it is a Burnt-offring unto Iehovah it is a savour of rest a Fire offring unto Iehovah And thou shalt take the other Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall
make the holy Anointing oile 26 and what thingâ— should be anointed with it 32 Other men may not use it or make the 〈◊〉 34. The composition and making of the Incense 36 and use thereof 37 Men may not make the like for themselves ANd thou shalt make an altar an incense altar of incense of Shittim wood shalt thou make it A cubit 〈…〉 the length thereof and a cubit the breâ—â—â— thereof fouresqure shall it be and two 〈◊〉 the height thereof the hornes thereof shall be of the same And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold the roofe thereof and the walls thereof round-about and the hornes thereof and thou shalt make unto it a crowne of gold round about And two rings of gold shalt thou make to it under the crowne of it by the two ribbes thereof upon the two sides of it shalt thou make them and they shall be for places for the barres to beare it withall And thou shalt make the â—â—rres of Shittim wood and shalt overlay them with gold And thou shalt put it before the veile which is by the Arke of the Testimony before the Covering-mercy-seat which is over the Testimony where I will meet with thee And Aaron shall burne thereon incense of sweet-spices every morning when he dresseth the lamps he shall burne it And when Aaron causeth the lampes to ascend betweene the two evenings he shall burne it a continuall incense before Iehovah throughout your generations Ye shall not offer thereon strange incense or burnt-offring or meat-offring and drinke-offring yee shall not poure out thereon And Aaron shall make-atonement upon the hornes of it once in the yeere with the blood of the sinne offring of atonements once in the yeere shall hee make atonement upon it throughout your generations it is holyes unto Iehovah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Iâ—hovah spake unto Moses saying When thou takest the Sum of the Sonnes of Israel by those that are to bee numbred of them then shall they give every man the ransome of his soule unto Iehovah when thou numbrest them that there be no plague amongst them when thou numbrest them This they shall give every one that passeth among them that are numbred halfe a shekell by the shekell of the Sanctuary the shekell is twenty gerahs an halfe shekell shall be an heave-offring to Iehovah Every one that passeth among them that are numbred from twenty yeeres old and above hee shall give the heave-offring of Iehovah The rich shall not give-more and the poore shall not give-lesse then halfe a shekell in giving the heave-offring of Iehovah to make atonement for your soules And thou shalt take the silver of the atonements of the sons of Israel and shalt give it for the service of the Tent of the congregation and it shall be for a memoriall for the Sonnes of Israel before Iehovah to make atonement for your soules And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Thou shalt also make a Layer of brasse and his foot of brasse to wash and thou shalt put it betweene the Tent of the congregation and the altar and thou shalt put water there in And AaroÌ„ his sons shal wash therefrom their hands and their feet When they goe into the Tent of the congregation they shall wash with water that they dye not or when they come-neere to the altar to minister to burn the Fire offring unto Iehovah And they shall wash their hands and their feet that they dye not and it â—â—â—ill be unto them a statute for ever to him and to his feed throughout their generations And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Thou also take unto thee the chiefe of spices of pure Myrrh five hundred shekels and of sweet Cinamon the halfe thereof two hundred and fifty and of sweet Calamus two hundred and fifty And of Cassia five hundred by the shekell of the Sanctuary and of oyle olive an Hin And thou shalt make it an oyle of holy anointing a compound-ointment compounded after the worke of the Apothecary it shall be an oyle of holy anointing And thou shalt anoint therewith the Tent of the congregation and the Arke of the Testimony And the Table and all the vessels thereof and the Candlestick and the vessels thereof and the Altar of Intense And the altar of burnt-offring and all the vessels thereof and the Laver and the foot thereof And thou shalt sanctifie them and they shall bee holy of holies whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sonnes and sanctifie them to minister-in-the-priest-office unto me And thou shalt speake unto the Sonnes of Israel saying This shall be an oyle of holy anointing unto me throughout your generations Vpon mans flesh it shall not be poured and after the composition of it yee shall not 〈…〉 ke like it holinesse it is holinesse shall it be unto you Any man that shall compoundan-ointment like it or that shall put thereof upon a stranger he shall even bee cut-off from his peoples And Iehovah said unto Moses Take unto thee sweet-spices Stacte and Onycha and Galbanum sweet-spices and pure frankincense there shall be one alone with another alone And thou shalt make it an incense a confection the worke of the Apothecary salted pure holy And thou shalt beat of it pounding-â—â—-small and shalt put of it before the Testimony in the Tent of the congregation where I will meet with thee holy of Holies shall it be unto you And the incense which thou shalt make after the composition of it ye shall not make to your selves it shall be holinesse unto thee for Iehovah Any man that shall make like unto it to smell thereto shall even be cut-off from his peoples Annotations AN incense altar of incense or a perfumatorie a perfuming place of perfume where odours were burned daily and resolved into fume or smoke In the making it is called onely an altar of incense Exod. 37. 25. and so the Greeke translateth it here But because an Altar in Hebrew Mizbeach hath the name of slaine-sacrifices which were offred thereon and upon this there was no such service therefore it is called for distinction sake Miktar a Perfumatory or Incense altar The Chaldee expoundeth it Thou shalt make an Altar to offer upon it incense of sweet-spices Shittim Greeke incorruptible wood see Exod. 25. 5. Vers. 2. hornes sharpe high places in the foure corners see the notes on Exodus 27. 1. 2. c. Vers. 3. gold whereupon it was called the golden altar Num. 4. 11. Revel 8. 3. as the other covered with brasse was the brazen altar Exodus 38. 30. Of the matter underneath it is sometime called the altar of wood as in Ezek. 41. 22. where the measures of it prophesied to bee under the Gospell are larger then these under the Law For this was but one cubit long that two this two cubits high that three Because the service of God by Christs comming should bee inlarged from East to West Gods name should be
sanctifieth And he doth not sanctifie sitting because it is as a service and no service is dont but standing as it is written in Deut. 18. 5. TO STAND TO MINISTER and who so serveth sitting is profâ—â—e and his service not allowable c. Maimony ibidem Sect. 3. 4. 5. 8. 16. 17. and Thalm 〈…〉 Bab. intreat Zâ—bachim Chap. 2. Vers. 〈◊〉 dye not by the hand of God as 〈◊〉 Aarons sonnes in Levit. 10. 1. 2. So Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 1. saith The Priest that serveth and sanctifieth not his hands and his feet in the morning is in danger of death by the hands of the God of heaven as it is written They shall wash with water that they die not and his service is unlawfull whether â—e 〈…〉 the high Priest or an inferiour This rite did teach them and us faith in Christ in whose blood we are washed from our sinnes and made Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1. 5. 6. also sanctification by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. that we being sprinkled in our hearts from an evill conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water may draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Heb. 10. 22. and washing our hands in innocencie may compasse the Altar of the Lord Psal. 26. 6. to burne the fire offring which the Greeke explaineth to offer the Burnt-offrings and the Chaldee more generally to offer oblations before the Lord. Vers. 21. wash in the Chaldee sanctifie to his seed the posteritie of Aaron the Chaldee expounds it his sonnes Vers. 23. chiefe or head spices that is the principall and most excellent so in Ezek. 27. 22. Song 4. 14. pure myrrh in Greeke choise myrrh Hebrew myrrh of freedome that is free pure naturall as it floweth Myrrh so named of the Hebrew Mor is a sweet gumme or moisture that issueth out of the myrrh tree and none is preferred before it as Plinie sheweth in his hist. booke 12. chap. 15. The graces of Christ and of his Church are often resembled by this myrrh Song 1. 13. and 3. 6. and 4. 14. and 5. 1. 5. 13. Psal. 45. 9. shekels this word is added by the Greeke and the Chaldee in Thargum Ierusalemy and in the verse following it is here expressed sweet or aromaticall cinamon which commeth of the Hebrew name Kinnemon and is the barke of a tree used for sweet odours and signified spirituall grace Prov. 7. 17. Song 4. 14. halfe thereof that is halfe the fore-said quantity as followeth 250. shekels weight But the Hebrew Doctors understand it otherwise and say there was of this 500. shekels as of the former and this which the Law saith Cinamon the halfe thereof 250. is because they weighed it at two times 250 at each time saith Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie chap. 1. Sect. 2. Calamus or Cane according to the Hebrew name 〈◊〉 for Calamus is after the Greeke name It is a kinde of sweet reed bought and brought out of farre Countries as appeareth by Ieremie 6. 20. Esay 43. 24. Verse 24. Cassia or Costus another sweet cane called in Hebrew Kiddah mentioned onely here and in Ezek. 27. 19. an Hin whereof see Exod 29. â—0 Maimony in the fore-named treatise chap. 2. Sect. 2. saith the Hin was twelve logs of which measure see Levit. 14. 10. and every log foure qu 〈…〉 ants Others more fully thus a quadrant or quarter containeth is much as an egge and a halfe A 〈…〉 ineth foure quadrants that is sixe egges A Kab containeth foure logs that 24. egges A Hin twelve legs that is 72. egges A Seah or Pecke wherof see Gen. 18. 6. contained sixe Kabs that is 24. logs two Hins or 144. egges An Epha was three Seahs 18. Kabs sixe Hins 72. logs or 432. egges R. Alphes in treat of the Passeover chap. 5. Vers. 25. make it The manner is recorded to be thus Every of those foure spices was pounded severally then mixed altogether and steeped in waier pure and sweet till all the strength of them was gone out into the water then they put unto the water an Hin of oile olive and boyled all on the fire till the water was consumed and the oile left in the vessell for use afterward Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 3. compound-ointment or sweet-consection Apothecarie or compounder of ointments Such in the ages following were of the Priests Sonnes 1 Chron. 9. 30. holy anointing Hebrew unction of holinesse or as the Greek translateth it an holy chrisme Vers. 26. anoint therewith the Tent or the Tabernacle with all things about the same which was performed in Exod. 40. and Lev. 8. 10. c. These sweet odours signified the joyfull graces of Gods Spirit and the anointing with this oile the pouring out of the holy Spirit upon Christ his Church and ministers Acts 10. 38. Esay 61. 1. Psal. 45. 8. 2 Cor. 1. 21. 22. Song 3. 6. Psal. 133. 2. As it is written Ye have an ointment from him that is holy and knâ—w all things and the Anointing that ye have received of him dwelleth in you and yee need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things c. 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. Vers. 29. whatsoever or whosoever so the Greek saith every-one that toucheth them shall be sanctified Vers. 32. poured in Greeke anointed not make the Greeke addeth not make unto your selves holinesse shall it be unto you â—â—e Greeke translateth holy it is and a sanctification or sanctified thing shall it be unto you Therefore it might not be used unto common â—ffaires God hereby teaching the holy and reverend use of his graces and sanctified ordinances which must not bee communicated with the unregenerate and sensuall which having not the Spirit doe turne the grace of God into lasciviousnesse Matth. 7. 6. 1 Ioh. 2. 19. 20. Iude verse 4. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 6. 14. V. 33. like it Of this point the Heb. doe record He that maketh anointing oile according to the work according to the weight of this without adding or diminishing if he do it presumptuously is guilty of cutting off if ignorantly he is to bring the sacrifice appointed for it He that shall anoint any with the anointing oile presumptisously is guilty of cutting-off if ignorantly he is to bring a sacrifice whether he anoint himselfe or another man Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 4. 5. a stranger whosoever was not Priest or King Maimony in the foresaid place saith They anointed none herewith in the generations following but the high Priests and him that was anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 1. 2. and the Kings of Davids house onely Though he be a Priest and Sonne of a Priest yet they doe anoint him Lev. 6. 22. But they anoint not the King that is Sonne of the King because the kingdome is the Kings inheritance for ever
in the Law another inward in the heart 2 Cor. 3. 13. 14. c. And as without a veil the people could not heare Moses so except the Law be veiled and hath as it were a new face upon it the naturall man cannot endure the glory of it so terrible it is to the conscience of sinners R. Menachem here observeth how the former Ancients of Israel at the reading of the Booke of the Law covered their faces and said hee that heareth from the mouth of the reader is as hee that heareth from the mouth of Moses Vers. 34. tooke off the veil whereof there was no use in the sight of God who doth not onely know himselfe the use and end of his Law but sheweth the same also to others which was likewise here figured for when men shall be turned to the Lord the veile shall be taken away 2 Cor. 3. 16. Vers. 35. put the veil againe on hereby signifying the continuall glory of his ministery and infirmity of the people till both of them be done a way Which is accomplished by the Gospell the ministration of the Spirit and of righteousnesse which exceeds in glory so that Moses ministery hath no glory in this respect for Christ taketh away the veil so that we may both stedfastly looke to the end of the Law which is abolished and all of us with unveiled face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord 1 Cor. 5. 8. 18. CHAP. XXXV 1 Moses commandeth the people from the Lord to keepe the Sabbath 4 to bring willing offrings of gold silver brasse and other stuffe for the Tabernacle and furniture thereof 20 The people goe and bring voluntary gifts 22 Men and women bring their Iewels and ornaments and other stuffe such as they had 25. The wise women spin the stuffe 27 The Rulers bring precious stones and spices 30 Bezaleel and Aholiab are shewed to be the men whom God had filled with his Spirit and Wisedome to doe the worke of the Sanctuary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Moses gathered together all the Congregation of the sonnes of Israel and said unto them These are the words which Iehovah hath commanded to doe them Sixe dayes shall worke be done but on the seventh day there shall be to you holinesse a Sabbath of sabbatisme to Iehovah whosoever doth any worke therein shall be put-to-death Ye shall kindle no fire in any of your habitations upon the Sabbath day And Moses said unto all the Congregation of the sonnes of Israel saying this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded saying Take yee from amongst you an offring unto Iehovah whosoever is willing in his heart let him bring it the offring of Iehovah Gold and silver brasse And blew and purple and scarlet and fine-linnen and Goats hayre And Rams skins dyed-red and Tachash skins and Shittim wood And oile for the Light and spices for the anointing oile and for the incense of sweet-spices And Beryll stones filling stones for the Ephod and for the Brest plate And every wise harted among you shall come and make all that Iehovah hath commanded The Tabernacle the tent thereof and the covering thereof the taches thereof and the boards thereof the bars thereof the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof The arke and the bars there of the Covering-mercy-seat and the veile of the covering The Table and the barres thereof and all the vessels thereof and the shew-bread And the Candlesticke for the Light and the vessels thereof and the lamps thereof and the oile for the Light And the Altar of incense and the bars thereof and the anointing oyle and the incense of sweet spices and the hanging veile of the doore for the doore of the Tabernacle The Altar of Burnt offring and the grate of brasse which is for it the bars thereof and all the vessels thereof the Laver and the foot thereof The tapestry-hangings of the Court the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and the hanging-veile of the gate of the Court The pinnes of the Tabernacle and the pins of the Court and their coards The garments of ministery to minister in the holy-place the garments of holinesse for Aaron the Priest and the garments of his sonnes to minister-in-the-priests-office And all the congregation of the Sonnes of Israel departed from the presence of Moses And they came every man whose heart stirred him up and every one whose spirit made him willing they brought the offring of Iehovah for the worke of the Tent of the Congregation and for all the service thereof and for the garments of holinesse And they came the men with the women every-one that was willing hearted they brought bracelets and eare-rings and rings and tablets all jewels of gold and every man that offered offred an offring of gold unto Iehovah And every man with whom was found blew and purple and scarlet and fine-linnen and Goats hayre and Rammes skinnes dyed red and Tachash skinnes brought them Every one that offred an offring of silver and of brasse they brought the offring of Iehovah and every one with whom was found Shittim wood for any work of the service brought it And every woman that was wise hearted did spinne with her hands and they brought the spun-worke the blew and the purple and the scarlet and the fine-linnen And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisedome spunne Goats hayre And the Rulers brought Beryll stones and filling stones for the Ephod and for the Brest-plate And spice and oyle for the Light and for the anointing oyle and for the incense of sweet-spices Every man and woman whose heart made them willing to bring for all the work which Iehovah had commanded to make by the hand of Moses the sonnes of Israel ◠brought a willing offring unto Iehovah And Moses said unto the sonnes of Israel See Iehovah hath called by name Bezaleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudah And he hath filled him with the Spirit of God in wisedome in understanding and in knowledge and in all workmanship And to devise cunning-worke to worke in gold and in silver and in brasse And in ingraving of stone to fill and in carving of wood to work in all cunning works And hee hath given into his heart for to teach he and Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamach of the Tribe of Dan. He hath filled them with wisedome of heart to make all worke of the ingraver and of the cunning-workman and of the embroiderer in blew and in purple in scarlet and in fine-linnen and of the weaver even of them that doe any worke and that devise cunning workes Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 HEre beginneth the 22 Section of the Law See Gen. 6. 9. and 28. 10. Vers. 2. holinesse that is a day of holinesse or an holy day and signe of holinesse from the Lord See Exod. 31. 13.
people saith the Greeke version offred-it-for-sin The Greeke translateth purified it so the word sometime meaneth but it figured also a purifying of others from sinne thereby as Levit. 6. 26. and so the Chaldee here expoundeth and he made atonement by the blood thereof as the first spoken of in vers 8. and so he burnt it without the campe as the other was in verse 11. for which he was reproved by Moses Levit. 10. 16. 17. Vers. 16. the manner or the ordinance Hebr. the judgement the Greeke saith as was meet It respecteth the Law in Levit. 1. Vers. 17. filled that is tooke his handfull out of it see Levit. 2. 2. of the morne that is which was daily to be offred every morning as God commanded Exod. 29. 38. 39. 40. This therefore was extraordinary that as the daily meat-offring was to testifie their thankfulnesse for Gods ordinary and daily mercies so this for his speciall grace now manifested Chazkuni explaineth it thus It teacheth that there were two Meat-offrings one with the Burnt-offring and one by it selfe Sol. Iarchi saith All this he did after the daily Burnt-offring Vers. 18. sprinkled according to the law in Levit 3. 2. The Greeke translateth he poured it Vers. 19. fat Hebr. fats so in vers 20. rumpe or tayle to weet of the ram see Levit. 3. 9. that which covereth in Greeke the fat which covereth the inwards and so the text explaineth it in Levit. 3. 9. Vers. 20. they put the fat Hebr. the fatts Sol. Iarchi saith After the waving the Priest that waved gave them to another Priest to burne them Vers. 21. waved as was commanded Lev. 7. 30. c. By these sacrifices the sanctification of the people was signified by the Sin-offring and Burnt-offring they had remission and justification from their sinnes and reconciliation unto God by the Meat-offring their renovation by the spirit and by the Peace-offrings their thankefulnesse unto God whom they honour with the fruits of his owne graces all these obtained by faith in Christ and in his death for he of God is made unto us wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 1. 30. Vers. 22. lift-up his hand or his hands as the Hebrew vowel and reading in the margine both shew so the Greeke translateth hands See Exod. 32. 19. R. Menachem giveth this reason why it is written Hand to signifie the right hand because that was listed up higher then the left The lifting up of the hand was a gesture used in speaking or signifying of any weighty thing Esa. 49. 22. and particularly in swearing Gen. 14. 22. praying Psal. 28. 2. and blessing eyther of God Psal. 134. 2. or of men as in this place So Paul speaking of prayer useth the phrase of lifting up holy hands 1 Tim. 2. 8. and David let the lifting up of my hands be as the evening sacrifice Psal. 141. 2. blessed them This appertained to the Priests office to blesse the people in the name of the Lord for ever Deuter. 10. 8. 1 Chron. 23. 13. and was accomplished by our high Priest Christ Iesus when having finished his ministery on earth hee lift up his hands and blessed his disciples Luk. 24. 50. The forme of Aarons blessing is prescribed in Num. 6. 23. 27. see the annotations there And this being done in the Lords name by his Priests a figure of Christ whom God hath sent to blesse us Act. 3. 26. without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater Heb. 7. 7. came downe from the banke or hilly place of the altar which was higher then the other ground see Exod. 20. 26. So in Thargum Ionathan it is explained he came downe from the Altar with joy after that he had finished the making of the Sin-offring c. On the contrary Christ when hee had blessed went up into heaven Luke 24. 51. from making or doing that is offring as vers 7. After that he had done as before is shewed Vers. 23. went into the Tent the Priest went in according to the law in Exod. 30. 7. 8. to burne incense on the golden altar Moses went in with him in likelihood to direct him how to doe the service so Sol. Iarchi here explaineth it But hee addeth withall an other exposition thus When Aaron saw that they had offred all the oblations and done all the workes and the Majestie of God came not downe to Israel he was grieved and said I know that the holy blessed God is angry with me and for my sake the Majestie of God commeth not downe to Israel c. Immediately Moses went in with him and prayed for mercie and the divine Majestie came downe unto Israel After this manner Thargum Ionathan also expoundeth it they blessed This was a second blessing by Moses and Aaron when the people were dismissed Vnto which and the like at other times especially on Atonement day Levit. 16. David prophesying of Christs dayes seemeth to have reference in Psal. 118. 26. Wee blesse you out of the house of Iehovah glory the visible signe of Gods glory and favour out of his holy place either by the fire mentioned in the next verse or by a clowd as was in Exod. 16. 10. and 40. 34. or by them both It was a token of his gracious acceptance of them and of their service as after in 1 King 8. 10. 11. 12. Vers. 24. from before Iehovah the Greeke translateth from the Lord. And it was either from heaven as after in Solomons dayes Fire came downe from heaven and confirmed the Burnt-offring and sacrifices 2 Chron. 7. 1. or out of the Tabernacle By this miracle God confirmed the people touching the doctrine and ordinances given by Moses and the priesthood now committed to Aaron and his sonnes as appeareth by the prayer of Elias when the like miracle was shewed from heaven Let it be knowne this day day that thou art God in Israel and that I am thy servant and that I have done all these things at thy word 1 King 18. 36. consumed or ate up by which signe the church was assured that their sacrifices were accepted See Psal. 20. 4. The like was at the dedicating of Solomons Temple 2 Chro. 7. 1. 2. 3. and at Elias sacrifice 1 King 18. 38. 39. This Fire which now came from God was nourished on the Altar as the Hebrewes say unto Solomons time Chazkuni here writeth thus The fire which came-out from the Lord in the daies of Moses went not up from the brazen Altar untill he came into the eternall House that is into Solomons temple so called because of that promise in 2 Chron. 7. 16. that Gods name should be there for ever And that Fire which came downe in the dayes of Solomon went not up from the Altar of Burnt-offring untill it went up in the dayes of Manasseh Of the departing of that fire in Manaâ—ses dayes wee finde no mention in the Scriptures But after Solomons Temple was destroyed and the second builded the
in their administration betweene Gods wrath and the people Num. 16. 46. 48. And their publike duty might not bee interrupted by private passion or affection Vers. 7. not goe out that is not leave off your ministration for griefe of this which is befallen you See the annotations on Levit. 21. 12. the oile c. which signifieth the Anointing that is the graces of the Spirit whereof Ioyfulnesse was one speciall Psal. 45. 8. 1 Thes. 1. 6. Therfore it was sin for the Priests to mourn when they administred before the Lord compare Levit. 21. 10. 11. 12. Vers. 9. wine or strong drinke The Hebrewes as Baal hatturim and others thinke that Aarons sons had sinned in drinking too much wine when they offred strange fire and that thereupon this law was given Whether that were so or not the Lord by this precept required sobrietie in the Priests and carefulnesse to administer justly lest they should drinke and forget the law as Prov. 31. 5. should erre through wine be out of the way through strong-drinke as Esay 28. 7. Accordingly the Ministers of the Gospell must be sober and not given 〈◊〉 wine 1 Tim. 3. 2. 3. It is likely that all wine was forbidden the Priests when they were to serve yet the Hebrewes have their limitations as that they might not drinke above the fourth part of a Lâ—g or of an halfe pinte of wine and that 〈◊〉 wine and at one time and of wine that was 〈◊〉 daies old at the least But if he drinke lesse then afâ—â—â—th part of a Log of wine or drinke a fourth part 〈◊〉 pause of time betweene or if it be mixed with water 〈◊〉 if hee drinke wine from the presse within 40. 〈◊〉 though more then a fourth part he is discharged and profaneth not his service If he drink more then 〈…〉 part of wine though it be mixed and though he p 〈…〉 tweene and drinke a little and a little he is guilty of death and his service is disâ—llowable Maimony in â—ath ha 〈…〉 kdash c. 1. S. 1. But the Law forbidden wine absolutely as here so in Ezek. 44. 21. 〈◊〉 shall any priest drinke wine when they enter into the 〈◊〉 ner court strong-drinke in Hebrew She 〈…〉 〈◊〉 which the Greekes borrow the word Sâ—â—â—â—â— in Luke 1. 19. and it meaneth all whatsoever maketh drunken whether drinke made of mault or of the juyce of fruits as Pearrie Sider and the like When ye goe into the Tent meaning the courtyard of the Tent to serve therein as it is opened by the Prophet when they enter into the inner court Ezek. 44. 21. The Hebrewes understand it of the court betweene the Tent and the Altar that stood in the court Every Priest that is fit for service if he drinke wine it is unlawfull for him to goe into the Sanctuarie from the Altar forward and if he doe â—oe in and serve his service is disallowed and he is guilty of death by the hand of God as it is written That ye dye not Leviticus 10. 9. And as it is unlawfull for a Priest to goe into the sanctuarie for drunkennesse so is it unlawfull for any man whether Priest or Israelite to teach when he is drunke Though he have but eaten dates c. if his senses bee troubled a little let him not teach as it is written And that yee may teach the sonnes of Israel Levit. 10. 11. Maimo ny in Biath hamikdash chap. 1. Sect. 1. 3. Vers. 10. that ye may separate or to make difference and this is meant not onely for themselves but others as in Ezek. 44. 23. they shall teach my people the difference between holy and prophane and cause them to discerne betweene uncleane and cleane And for not doing this the Priests are blamed Ezek 22. 26. See also Levit. 20. 25. holy Hebr. holinesse meaning of persons and things In Greeke between the holy ones and the profane Vers. 11. all the statutes a part of the Priests office was to teach the people as here and in Deut. 33. 10. therefore it is said The Priests lips should preserve knowledge and they should seeke the Law at his mouth for he is the Angell or Messenger of the Lord of hosts Mal. 2. 7. And as they were to teach so the things to be taught should be al Gods statutes as the Apostle saith I have kept nothing back but have shewed you al the counsel of God Act. 20. 27. Vers. 12. the Meat-offring that before mentioned in Levit. 9. 17. unlevened or eat it made into unlevened cakes See Levit. 6. 16. and 2. 10. where this law was before given which Moses here repeateth leâ—t through trouble of mind for the judgment now befallen them the Priests should forget or neglect any of Gods ordinances Vers. 13. the holy place the court of the Sanctuary as Levit. 6. 16. due or statute ordinance The Chaldee expounds it thy portion So in v. 14. Vers. 14. wave brest of the peoples Peace-offrings before mentioned Lev. 9. 18. 21. in a cleane place in Greeke an holy place meaning the campe of Israel and in ages following the citie Ierusalem where the light holy things were eaten see the notes on Levit. 6. 17. Sol. Iarchi here saith The former things in verse 13. were not eaten in an uncleane place but they being most holy were to be eaten in the holy place and these needed not be eaten within the curtatnes of the courtyard but must be eaten within the campe of Israel for that was cleane that Lepers might not come into it Num. 5. 6. so the light holy things might be eaten in all the citie Vers. 15. by a statute or for an everlasting due Of this statute see before Levit. 7. 34. Vers. 16. seeking sought that is diligently sought the Goat that spoken of in Levit. 9. 15. with Eleazar and why not with Aaron seeing he should have eaten of it vers 19. Sol. Iarchi saith For honour of Aaron he turned his face towards his sonnes and was angry Vers. 17. he that is God hath given it you by the law foregiven in Levit. 6. 26. 30. to beare or to take away as the Greeke translateth that ye should take away To beare iniquity often signifieth punishment without forgivenesse Exod. 28. 43. Levit. 20. 19. and 5. 1. 17. c. The same word is also used for bearing-away whereupon God forgiveth the sinner Exod. 28. 38. So the Priests bare that is took away the peoples sins by eating their sin-offrings wherein they figured Christ Ioh. 1. 29. Sol. Iarchi saith The Priests were they that did eat and the owners they that had the atonement Vers. 18. within into the Tabernacle for if it had then it should not be eaten but burnt Lev. 6 30. seeing it was not ye should have eaten it in the holy place without that is in the courtyard Levit 6. 26. Vers. 19. they the Targ. called Ionathans explaineth it the sonnes of Israel have offred such things that is as the Chaldee expoundeth
that they dye not or and let them not dye in their uncleannesse that is as Chazkuni expoundeth it 〈◊〉 their uncleannesse meaning both these figurative pollutions of issues lepries and the like as also their sinnes especially idolatry and corruptions of religion for which the Prophets often reproved the people under this name of pollution or uncleannesse and making the Lords Sanctuarie uncleane as Ierm 2. 23. and 7. 30. Ezek. 5. 11. and 14. 11. and 22. 3. 4. and 37. 23. CHAP. XVI 1 Moses is taught how to direct the high Priest for to doe his service on Atonement day 3 with what sacrifices he must come into the Holy-place 4 and with what garments 6 The bullocke for the Sin of the Priest himselfe 7 The two goats for the people on which lots were cast for the one to be killed and the other sent away 11 The killing of the high Priests bullocke 12. The burning of incense in the most holy 15 The killing of the goat for the people sprinkling of his blood 16 The clensing of the most holy place 18 and of the holy 20 The sending away of the scape-goat 29 The yeerly â—ast on expiation day the tenth of the seventh moneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron when they offred before Iehovah and dyed And Iehovah said unto Moses Speake unto Aaron thy brother that he come not at all time into the Holy place within the veile before the Covering-mercie-seat which is upon the arke that hee dye not for in the cloud I will appear upon the Covering-mercie-seat With this shall Aaron come into the holy place with a bullock a yongling of the herd for a sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring He shall put-on an holy linnen Coat linnen Breeches shall be upon his flesh and with a linnen Girdle shall he be girded and with a linnen Miter shall he be attired they are garments of holines and he shall wash his flesh in water and put them-on And hee shall take of the Congregation of the sons of Israel two goat-bucks of the goats for a Sinne offring and one ram for a Burnt-offring And Aaron shall offer the bullocke of the Sinne offring which is for himselfe and shall make-atonement for himselfe and for his house And he shall take the two goat-bucks and present them before Iehovah at the doore of the Tent of the congregation And Aaron shall give lots upon the two goat-bucks one lot for Iehovah and one lot for the scape-goat And Aaron shall bring neer the goat-buck that upon which the lot for Iehovah did ascend and he shall make him a Sin offring But the goat-bucke that upon which the lot for the Scape-goat did ascend shalâ— bee presented alive before Iehovah to make-atonement with him to send away him for a Scape-goat into the Wildernesse And Aaron shall bring-neere the bullock of the Sinne offring which is for himselfe and shall make atonement for himselfe and for his house and shall kill the bullocke of the sin-offring which is for himselfe And hee shall take a censer full of coales of fire from off the altar before Iehovah and his hands full of incense of sweet spices beaten-small and he shall bring it within the veil And he shall put the incense upon the fire before Iehovah that the cloud of the incense may cover the Covering-mercie-seat which is upon the testimonie that he dye not And he shall take of the blood of the bullock and shall sprinkle with his finger upon the Covering-mercie-seat eastward and before the Covering-mercie-seat hee shall sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times And he shall kill the goat-buck of the Sinne-offring which is for the people and bring his blood within the veile and shall doe with his blood as hee did with the blood of the bullock and sprinkle it upon the Covering-mercie-seat and before the Covering-mercie-seat And he shall make-atonement for the Holy place because of the uncleannesses of the sonnes of Israel and because of their trespasses and aâ—l their sinnes and so shall he do for the tent of the congregation that dwelleth with them in the middest of their uncleaÌ„nesses And there shal not be any man in the Tent of the congregation when he goeth in to make-atonement in the Holy place untill he come-out and he have made atonement for himselfe and for his house and for all the Church of Israel And hee shall goe-out unto the Altar which is before Iehovah and make-atonement for it and shall take of the blood of the bullocke and of the blood of the goat-bucke and put it upon the hornes of the altar round-about And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times and shall clense it and sanctifie it from the uncleannesses of the sonnes of Israel And hee shall make an end of making-atonement for the Holy place and the Tent of the Congregation and the Altar and hee shall bring neere the goat bucke that is alive And Aaron shall impose both his hands upoÌ„ the head of the live goatbuck and shal confesse over him all the iniquities of the sons of Israel and all their trespasses and all their sinnes and shall put them upon the head of the goat-bucke and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wildernesse And the goat-bucke shall beare upon him all their iniquities unto a land of separation and he shal send away the goat-bucke into the wildernesse And Aaron shall come into the Tent of the congregation and shall put off the linnen garmeÌ„ts which he did put on when he went into the Holy place and shall leave them there And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place and shall put-on his garments and he shall come forth and shall make his burnt offring and the burnt-offring of the people and make-atonement for himselfe and for the people And the fat of the Sin offring he shall burne upon the altar And hee that sent away the goat-bucke for the Scape-goat shall wash his clothes and bathe his flesh in water and afterward he shall come into the campe And the bullocke for the Sin offring and the goat-bucke for the Sin-offring whose blood was brought in to make-atonement in the Holy place hee shall carie-forth without the campe and they shall burne in fire their skins and their flesh and their dung And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes and bathe his flesh in water and afterward hee shall come into the campe And this shall bee to you a statute for ever in the seventh moneth in the tenth day of the moneth yee shall afflict your soules and shall not doe any worke the home-borne or the stranger that sojourneth among you For in this day hee shall make-atonement for you to clense you from all your sinnes before Iehovah shal ye be clensed A sabbath of sabbathisme shall it be unto
when he hath begun the act with his body they are both of them guiltie of death by the Magistrate or of cutting off or of beating or of chastisement Maimony in Issureibiah ch 1. sect 10. Vers. 21. of thy seed that is of any of thy children thy son or thy daughter as Moses expoundeth it in Deut. 18. 10. See also Lev. 20. 2. through the fire this word fire is after expressed in Deut. 18. 10. and in 2 Kings 11. 3. which another Prophet expoundeth burne in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. which was the abominable custome of the heathens so dedicating their children unto idols and Devils and the like abomination the Israelites committed in a valley neer to Ierusalem 2 Chron. 33. 6. Ierm 32. 35. which King Iosias abolished when he defiled Topheth which was in the valley of the sons of Hinnom that no man might make his sonne or his daughter to passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. This sin is here forbidden amongst whordomes and incests because even it is spiritual whoredome as in Lev. 20. 5. it is called a going a whâ—ring after Molech The manner of doing this wickednesse it not now certainly knowne but is thought to be done two waies some being burned to death othersome made to passe onely betweene two fires for a signe of consecration So of Achaz King of Iudah it is said he burnt his sons in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. and of the Iewes that they burnt their sons and their daughters in the fire Ierm 7. 31. and that they burnt their sonnes with fire for burnt offrings unto Bâ—â—l Ierm 19. 5. yea they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto Devills and shed innocent blood the blood of their sonns and of their daughters whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan Psal. 106. 37. 38. R. Bechai on Lev. 18 saith that the parents were perswaded that by this sacrifice the rest of their children should be delivered from death and that they themselves should prosper for it all daies of their life Of the manner of consecrating and not killing their children the Hebrewes write thus There was a great fire kindled and the father tooke some of his seed to deliver the same unto the Priests that served the fire and the same Priests gave the son unto his father after that hee was delivered into their hand to cause him to passe through the fire by his leave and the father of the son was he that made his sonne passe through the fire by the leave of the priests and hee led him through on his feet from one side to another in the midst of the flame but burned him not to Molech after the manner that they burned their sonnes and their daughters to other Idols but this service named Molech was by passing through onely Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 6. sect 3. And for the manner of killing their children in the honor of Molech it is thus recorded in an Hebrew commentary called Ialkut upon â—erm 7. sol 61. col 4. Though all other houses of Idolatry were in Ierusalem yet Molechs house was without the city in a place apart How was Molech made It was an Image having the face of a Bullocke and hands spred abroad like a man that openeth his hands to receive somewhat Within it was hollow and for it there were seven chappels builded before which this image was set Who so offâ—â—d a foule or dove went into the first chappell if he broght a Lambe he went into the second if a Ramme into the third if a calfe into the fourth if a bullock into the fiâ—t if an Oxe into the sixt and if he offred his son hee went into the seventh He kissea Molech as in Hos. 13. 2. Let the sacrificers of men kiss the calves The son was set before Molech and Molech having fire put under it was made burning hot Then the Priests taking the child put him into Molechs burning bands and to the end that the father might no heare the cry of the childe they did beat upon Tabers thereupon was the place called Tophet of Toph which is a Taber But of these things wee have no certainty save that the scriptures witnesse such impiety to have beene in Israel Molech the name of an Idol or Star which the Ammonites and other heathens worshipped called also Moloch Amos 5. 26. and Milcom 1 King 11. 5. 7. and was so named as being Melech King wherefore the Greeke translateth it Archon a Prince and is thought of some to be the star Saturne the highest of all the Planets unto which the Carthaginians are said to have sacrificed the best of their sonnes Diodor. Sicul. l. 20. and likewise the Phoenicians Euseb. praep Evang. lib. 4. Others thinke it was the Sunne which is as King and chiefe of all the Planets and whom the Phoenicians worshipped by the name of Beâ—l samen that is Lord of heaven as Sanchonjatho testifieth in Euseb. Evang. praep lib. 1. called in the holy Scriptures Baal And this seemeth probable for whereas in Tophet in the valley of the sons of Hinnom they used to make their children passe through the fire to Molech 2 King 23. 10. Ieremy saith they offred them unto Baal â—eâ—m 19. 5. compared with Ierm 7. 31. and Ier. 32. 35. So either it was a starre as the Prophet saith the starre of your God Amos 5. 26. or the multitude of stars as Stephen saith God gave them up to worship the host of heaven Act. 7. 42. which another Prophet confirmeth saying They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moone and all the host of heaven whom they have loved and whom they have served Ier. 8. 2. Of like sort were Adram melech and Anam-melech the Gods of Sepharvaim unto whom that people burnt their children in fire 2 King 17. 31. Of this Idoll Molech R. Solomon on Ierem. 7. 31. saith there was an Image of brasse set up in the valley of Hinnom neere Ierusalem after the forme before noted out of Ialkut not profane or not pollute not prostitute it is contrary to hallowing or sanctifying Lev. 22. 32. And as Gods name is profaned funday wayes Lev. 21. 6. and 19. 12. so in speciall by idolatry as when they applyed Gods name or word to the service of Molech forementioned or the like The Hebrew doctors among other things doe apply this unto the giving of ones life for the truth and religion of God saying Who so ever ought rather to be killed then to transgresse Gods law if he be killed for that he will not transgresse loe he sanctifieth the name of God and if it be before ten men of Israel loe he sanctifieth the Name publikely as did Daniel Ananias Misael Azarias c. Dan. 3. 6. And of such it is said in Ps. 44. for thy sake we are killed all the day c. But who soever ought to be killed rather then to transgresse and hee transgresseth rathen he will bee killed toe be
And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto Aaron and unto his sonnes and unto all the sons of Israel say unto them Any man of the house of Israel or of the stranger in Israel that will offer his oblation according to all their vowes and to all their voluntarie offrings which they will offer unto Iehovah for a burnt-offring For your favourable-acceptation a perfect male of the beeves of the sheepe or of the goats Any which hath a blemish in it yee shall not offer for it shall not bee to savourable-acceptation for you And the man that will offer a sacrifice of Peace-offerings unto Iehovah to separate a vow or for a voluntarie offring of the herd or of the flock it shall be perfect for favourable-acceptation there shall not be in it any blemish Blinde or broken or maymed or having wenne or scurffe or scabbe ye shall not offer these unto Iehovah nor give of them a Fire-offring upon the Altar unto Iehovah And bull or lambe that hath any member superfluous or lacking thou mayest make it a volâ—â—tary offring but for a vow it shall not bee favourably-accepted And that which is bruised or crushed or broken or cut yee shall not offer unto Iehovah and in your land ye shall not doe it And from the hand of a strangers sonne yee shall not offer the bread of your God of any of these because their corruption is in them a blemish is in them they shall not be favourably-accepted for you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying A bull or a sheep or a goat when it shall bee brought forth then it shall bee seven dayes under his damme and from the eight day and thence forth it shall bee favourably-accepted for an oblation of a Fire offring unto Iehovah And cow or sheepe it and the yong thereof yee shall not kill in one day And when ye will sacrifice a sacrifice of confession unto Iehovah ye shall sacrifice for your favourable acceptation In that day shal it be eaten yee shall not leave thereof untill the morning I am Iehovah And yee shall keepe my commandements and doe them I am Iehovah And ye shall not prophane the name of my holinesse and I will be sanctified among the sons of Israel I Iehovah doe sanctifie you That brought you out from the land of Egypt to be unto you for a God I am Iehovah Annotations LEt them be separated in Greeke Let them take heed of the holy things meaning that they defile them not So that as the former chapter shewed the purity and perfection that should bee in the persons that drew neere unto the Lord this teacheth what puritie and perfection ought to bee in the things offred or to be offred unto him The Hebrew Nazar here used signifieth a religious separ 〈…〉 n in respect of holinesse as is noted on Lev. 15. 31. of my holinesse translated in Greeke my holy name which is profaned when the holy things in the sanctuarie are defiled being offred or eaten by persons uncleane and forbidden of God See after in vers 15. 32. the things this addition is supplyed also in the Greeke Whatsoever things they sanctifie unto me And this is added as Sol. Iarchi here saith to imply also the holy things of the Priests themselves Vers. 3. your generations either now or at any time hereafter shall come nigh namely to eate as is expressed in ver 4. So Iarchi saith This com 〈…〉 g â—igh is not meant but of eating your seed that is your children so in vers 4. holy things Hebrew holinesses meaning things of holinesse and particularly holy meats which though the blemished priests might eate of Lev. 21. 22. yet the uncleane might not Lev. 7. 20. 21. See the notes on Lev. 7. 10. And by the holy things are meant not only the Sacrifices but first fruits and all the heave-offrings of the holy-things which the sons of Israel offred unto the Lord Numb 18. 8. 9. 19. as it is there sayd every one that is cleane in thy house shall eate of it Numb 18. 13. See after on vers 9. uncleannesse upon him before hee is washed from the same see the annotations on Lev. 7. 20. cut off from my presence in Greeke destroyed from me in Chaldee destroyed from before me It meaneth death by the hand of God as v. 9. Vers. 4. Any man Hebrew Man man that is Whosoever Targum Ionathan saith yong man or old man And this concerneth women also the daughters of Aaron who were to eate of some of the holy things but so as they were cleane when they did eate Numb 18. 19. 11. See after in vers 11. 12. leprous whereof see Levit. 13. an issue whereof see Lev. 15. 2. c. by a soule the Greeke translateth any uncleannesse of a soule wherby the dead is meant as Lev. 19. 28. and 21. 1. and what uncleannes that was see in Numb 19. 11. 14. seed of copulation or effusion of seed whereof see Lev. 15. 16. Vers. 5. creeping thing which when it is dead defileth him that toucheth it Lev. 11. 31. c. made uncleane so much as would make a man uncleane and that was of creeping things the quantitie of a lentile or little pease as Iarchi here no teth See Lev. 11. 31. a man to weet an uncleane man as a Leper he that hath an issue or the like by touching of whom men were made uncleane Lev. 13. 45. and 15. 5. c. Or a dead man and thereto Sol. Iarchi here referreth it and of a dead man so much as an olive would defile Vers. 6. The soule that is the man as the Chaldee expounds it and Targum Ionathan addeth the man a priest untill the evening untill the end of that day and beginning of a new See the notes on Lev. 11. 24. 32. bathe or wash his flesh that is his body as the Gr. translateth see Lev. 15. 5. 13. It figured repentance for sins as I baptise you with water unto repentance Mat. 3. 11. sanctification by the blood and spirit of Christ as ye are washed ye are sanctified ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God 1 Cor. 6. 11. And this sanctimony though common to the whole Church Lev. 11. did specially pertaine to the priests and ministers whom Christ who is likened to a refiners fire and to fullers sope should purifie by his grace as it is said He shall purifie the sonnes of Levi and purge them as gold and silver that they may offer unto the Lord an offring in righteousnesse Malac. 3. 2. 3. Vers. 7. and afterward in Greeke and then he shall or may eat to weet when his sunne is gone downe before then though he were washed hee might not eate See the notes on Lev. 11. 32. his bread his food allowed him of God for his livelihood Numb 18. 11. 19. Whosoever eateth of the heave-offrings blesseth with a blessing for the food and after that hee blesseth him
same that was in verse 27. and may imply the male as well as the female that neither of them might be killed with their yong in one day but the Greeke and Chaldee versions apply these things to the female The Hebrewes say The prohibition concerning IT AND THE YONG THEREOF is of force concerning the female for it may be certainly knowne that it is her yongling and if it be certainly knowne that this beast was the father of it they doe not kill them both in one day but if he kill them he is not beaten for the thing is doubtfull whether it be of force concerning the males or not Maimony tom 2. in Shechitach ch 12. sect 11. or sheepe or goat or any cleane beast which was lawfull to bee eaten for commmon meat This prohibition hath not place but concerning cleane beasts only it is of force even for mixtures of diverse kinds as if a Roe engender with a Goat or a Goat with a Roe it is unlawfull to kill it and the yong in one day Maimony in Shechitah ch 12. sect 8. it and the yong Hebrew and the son The Hebrew also speaketh as of the male him and his son but the Greeke and Chaldee translate her and her son not kill either for sacrifice to God or for common food The Hebrewes doe so explaine it saying He that killeth it and the yong thereof in one day the flesh is lawfull to be eaten but the killer is to be beaten Lev. 22. 28. And he is not beaten but for the killing of the latter therefore if hee kill the one of the two and his fellow come and kill the other his fellow is to be beaten The prohibition concerning it and the yong thereof is of force at all times and in all places for common beasts and for sanctified whether they be holy things that are to be eaten or not to bee eaten Therefore if the first kill in the court of the sanctuary and the second without or the first without and the second within the court whether they be both common or both holy or one common and the other holy he that killeth the later is to bee beaten as for killing IT AND THE YONG THEROF The prohibition is not but for the killing onely as it is said YE SHALL NOT KILL c. He that killeth a cow and afterward killeth two of her yong is to beaten with two beatings if he kill her two yong-ones and afterward killeth her he is beaten but once If he kill her and her yong and her yonglings yong hee is beaten twice If two men receive two beasts the one the damme and the other the yong and they come for judgement he that received the first killeth first and the other must stay till the morrow Maim in Shechitah c. 12. s. 1. 2. 3. 12. 13. Compare herewith the Law in Deut. 22. 6. where the bird with her yong or eggs may not bee taken together It shewed Gods mercie to the creatures in that he would not have the dam and the yong killed in a day so Targum Ionathan paraphraseth on this Law thus My people the sons of Israel as our father is mercifull in heaven so be ye mercifull on earth a cow or an ewe it and the yong thereof ye shall not slay in one day in one day of this the Hebrews say the day goeth after the night as if he kill the first in the beginning of the fourth night hee may not kill the second till the beginning of the fift night And so if he kill the first in the end of the fourth day before evening he may kill the second in the beginning of the fift night But if be 〈◊〉 the first in the evening of the fift night hee may not k 〈…〉 the second till the sixt night Maimony in Shechitah ch 12. sect 17. Vers. 29. of confession or of thanksgiving which was a kind of peace offring see Lev. 7. 12. Vers. 30. untill the morning If it were kept longer then the time appointed of God it became polluted was to be consumed with fire and might not be eaten upon paine of Gods wrath upon them for such iniquitie Levit. 7. 18. See the annotations there as also on Exod. 12. 10. Vers. 31. I am Iehovah Targum Ionathan explaineth it thus I am the Lord who will give a good reward to them that keepe my preceptss and my lawes Vers. 32. not prophane Gods name is prophaned or polluted by the wilfull presumptuous breach of any one of all his commandements as the Hebrew Doctors teach from this and other like places see the notes on Exod. 20. 7. Levit. 18. 21. and 19. 12. doe sanctifie you God the soleâ—thor of our sanctification doth this in Christ by his Spirit 1 Corinth 1. 2. and 6. 11. the outward means wherof is his word and ordinances of the same Iohn 17. 17. Ephes. 5. 26. And these legall ordinances which stood in meats and drink and divers washings and carnall rites imposed on them untill the time of reformation sanctified unto the purifying of the flesh Hebrewes 9. 10. 13. but the blood of Christ who through the eternall Spirit offred him-selfe without blemish unto God is it which purg 〈…〉 our conscience from dead workes to serve the 〈◊〉 God Hebrewes 9. 14. and 10. 10. and by one offring he hath perfected for ever them which are sanctified Heb. 10 14. CHAP. XXXIII 1 The feasts of the Lord. 3 The Sabbath 4 The Passeover and unlevened-cakes 9 The sheafe of first-fruits 15 The feast of Pentecost 22 Gleanings to be left for the poore 23 The feast of Trumpets 16. The day of Atonement 33 The feast of Tabernacles ANd Iehoah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them The solemne-feasts of Iehovah those which ye shall proclaime convocations of holines these are my solemne-feasts Six dayes shall worke be done but in the seventh day shall be a Sabbath of sabbatisme a convocation of holinesse ye shall not doe any worke it shall be a Sabbath to Iehovah in all your dwellings These are the solemne-feasts of Iehovah convocations of holinesse those which ye shall proclaime in their appointed-season In the first moneth in the fourteenth day of the moneth betweene the two-evenings shall be the Passeover to Ieovah And in the fifteenth day of the same moneth shall bee the feast of unlevened cakes unto Iehovah seven daies yee shall eate unlevened cakes In the first day ye shall have a convocation of holinesse yee shall not doe any servile-worke But ye shall offer a Fyre offring unto Iehovah seven daies in the seventh day shall be a convocation of holinesse yee shall not doe any servile worke And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye be come into the land which I give unto you and shall reape the harvest thereof then ye shall bring a sheaf the first-fruit of your harvest unto the Priest
of the spirituall seed of Christ promised to be that the Church shall say in her heart Who hath begotten me these Esai 49. 21. For by twelve Apostles and seventy disciples Christs kingdome began to be preached and that immortall seed of the word soone begat many ten thousands of Iewes Act. 21. 20. and many moe of the Gentiles even innumerable Reu. 7. 9. And here also we may observe that whereas the yeere before when all the tribes were first numbred from 20. yeeres old and upward their summe was 603550. men Exod. 30. 14. 38. 26. now in the second yeere when they are againe numbred and the tribe of Levi not reckoned with them there are found the same iust number of 603550. so there were so many young men of nineteene yeeres old as now supplied the want of the Levites put apart for the Lords service that Israel might sâ—e they should lose nothing by whatsoever was imployed in the seruice of God V. 49. Onely or But the tribe it is an exception which the Greeke translateth thus See the tribe of Levi thou shalt not muster to wit among the other Israelites but apart by themselves Num. 3. 15 c. V. 50. appoint or constitute give charge as bishops which hereof have their name Testimony that is the Tables of the Law kept in an Arke within the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 18. they shall be are according as God appointed their burdens Num. 4. 25. 31. 36. and to helpe them for some things six waggons were allowed them Num. 7. 7 8 9. round about the Tab. and next unto the Tabernacle betwixâ— the camps of Israel and it whereof see chap. 2. 3. V. 51. setteth forward being carried after the cloud when God removed it from place to place Num. 10. 11. 17. 21. the stranger any Israelite or other that is not of the tribe of Levi. So for the worke of the Priesthood both Israelites and Levites are counted strangers save the seed of Aaron only Num. 16. 40. put to death either by men or by the hand of God as was Vzzah for putting his hand to the Arke 1 Chron. 13. 10. So in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded he shall be killed with fire flaming out from before the Lord. V. 52. by his owne campe the Greeke transâ—ateth in his owne order which is described in chap. 2. by his owne standard in Greeke according to his owne regiment see Num. 2. 2. V. 53. no feruent wrath no punishment from God as was in Vzzahs case 1 Chron. 13. 〈◊〉 charge or the custodie the watch and ward and doe the workes appointed of God see Num. 3. 7. 8. c. and 18. 3. This debarring of the people from the worke of the sanctuarie and committing it to the Levites charge shewed the separation oâ— of all mankinde from God and their unworthinesse to come neere unto him or his holy things untill they be called and sanctified of God thereunto Which being not effected by the Law or rudiments thereof for the Mount where the L 〈…〉 was given might not be touched Heb. 12. 18 is now performed unto us by Christ who 〈…〉 shed us from our sinnes in his owne bloud and 〈◊〉 made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1. 5 6. so that we have libertie to exter 〈…〉 the Holiest by the bloud of Iesus Heb. 10. 19. CHAP. II. 1. The order of the Tribes pitching about the Tabernacle 3. On the East side Iudah Issachar and Zabulon 10. On the South side Reuben Simeon and Gad. 17. The Tabernacle in the midst of 〈◊〉 campe 18. On the West side Ephraim Man 〈…〉 and Benjamin 25. On the North side Dan A 〈…〉 and Naphtali ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying The sonnes of Israel shall encamp every man by his standard with the ensignes according to the house of their fathers over against round about the Tent of the congregation shal theâ— encampe And they that encampe for most Eastward shal be the standard of the campe of Iudah according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Iudah shal be Naasson the sonne of Aminadab And his armie and those that were mustered of them were seventy and foure thousand and six hundred And they that encampe next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar and the captaine of the sonnes of Issachar shal be Nethaneel the sonne of Zuar And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were foure and fifty thousand and foure hundred The tribe of Zabulon and the Prince of the sonnes of Zabulon shal be Eliab the sonne of Helon And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were seven and fifty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Iudah were an hundred thousand and eightie thousand and six thousand and foure hundred according to their armies they shall set forward first The standard of the campe of Reuben shal be Southward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Reuben shal be Elizur the sonne of Shedeur And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were six and fortie thousand and five hundred And they that encampe next unto him shal be the tribe of Simeon and the captaine of the sonnes of Simeon shal be Shelumiel the sonne of Zurishaddai And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were nine and fifty thousand and three hundred And the tribe of Gad and the captaine of the sonnes of Gad Eliasaph the sonne of Reguel And his armie and those that were mustered of them were five and fortie thousand and six hundred and fifty All that were mustered of the campe of Reuben were an hundred thousand and one and fifty thousand and foure hundred and fifty according to their armies and they shall set forward second And the Tent of the congregation shall set forward the campe of the Levites in the midst of the campes as they encampe so shall they set forward every man in his place according to their standards The standard of the campe of Ephraim according to their armies shal be Sea-ward and the captaine of the sonnes of Ephraim shal be Elishama the sonne of Ammihud And his armie and those that were mustered of them forty thousand and five hundred And next unto him shal be the tribe of Manasses and the captaine of the sonnes of Manasses shal be Gamaliel the sonne of Pedahzur And his armie and those that were mustered of them two and thirtie thousand and two hundred And the tribe of Benjamin and the captaine of the sonnes of Benjamin shal be Abidan the sonne of Gideoni And his armie and those that were mustered of them five and thirty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred according to their armies and they shall set forward third The standard of the campe of Dan shal be Northward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes
of Israel to doe the Passeover And they did the Passeover in the first moneth in the fourteenth day of the moneth betweene the two evenings in the Wildernesse of Sinai according to all that Iehovah commanded Moses so did the sonnes of Israel And there were men who were uncleane by the soule of a man that they could not 〈◊〉 the Passeover in that day and they caâ—â— neere before Moses and before Aaron 〈◊〉 that day And those men said unto him Wee are uncleane by the soule of a man wherefore are we kept backe that wee 〈◊〉 not offer the oblation of Iehovah in his appointed season among the sonnes of Israâ—â— And Moses said unto them Stand still and I will heare what Iehovah will command concerning you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying Any man when he shall be uncleane by a soule or be in a journey a farre off of you or of your generations yet he shall doe the Passeover unto Iehovah In the second moneth in the fourteenth day betweene the two evenings they shall doe it with unleavened cakes and bitter herbs shall they eat it They shall not let ought remaine of it untill the morning and they shall not breake a bone thereof according to every statute of the Passeover they shall do it But the man that is cleane and is not in a journey and forbeareth to doo the Passeover even that soule shall be cut off from his peoples because he offered not the oblation of Iehovah in his appointed season that man shall beare his sinne And if a stranger shall so journe with you and will doe the Passeover unto Iehovah according to the statute of the Passeover and according to the judgement thereof so shall he doe ye shall have one statute both for the stranger and for the home-borne of the land And in the day that the Tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the Tabernacle even the Tent of the Testimony and in the evening there was upon the Tabernacle as the appearance of fire untill the morning So it was continually the cloud covered it and the appearance of fire by night And when the cloud was taken up from off the Tent then after that the sonnes of Israel journeyed and in the place where the cloud abode there encamped the sonnes of Israel At the mouth of Iehovah the sonnes of Israel journeyed and at the mouth of Iehovah they encamped all the dayes that the cloud abode upon the Tabernacle they encamped And when the cloud tarried long upon the Tabernacle many dayes then the sonnes of Israel kept the charge of Iehovah and journied not And it was when the cloud was a few dayes upon the Tabernacle according to the mouth of Iehovah they encamped and according to the mouth of Iehovah they journeyed And it was when the cloud was from evening untill morning and the cloud was taken up in the morning then they journeyed either by day or by night when the cloud was taken up then they journeyed Or two dayes or a moneth or a yeare of dayes when the cloud tarried long upon the Tabernacle abiding upon it the sonnes of Israel encamped and journeyed not but when it was taken up they iourneyed At the mouth of Iehovah they encamped and at the mouth of Iehovah they journeyed they kept the charge of Iehovah at the mouth of Iehovah by the hand of Moses Annotations IN the first moneth This Commandement to keepe the Passeover was in time before the numbring and ordering of the tribes mentioned in the former part of this booke for that was commanded in the first day of the second moneth Num. 1. 1 2. Whereupon the Hebrewes as Sol. Iarchi here doe observe that there is no order of former and latter in the Law but things done after are sometimes ser before The reason why it is mentioned here is because of the second Passeover kept the 14 day of the second moneth verse 11. which was after the foresaid master after the dedication of the Altar ordination of the Levites And the cause why God commanded them to keepe the Passeover in the Wildernesse was for that by the first institution they were bound to keepe it when they were come into the land of Canaan Exod. 12. 25. and therefore without speciall warrant they would not have kept it in the desert neither kept they any moâ— but this till they came into the land Ios. 5. Verse 3. doc the Passeover that is keepe offer or sacrifice the Passeover called in Hebrew Pesach in Greeke Pascha so named because the Lord when he smote all the first-borne in the houses of the Egyptians passed over the houses of the Israelites whose doore-posts were sprinkled with the lambs blood and slew not their first-borne Hereupon the Lord appointed a yearely feast in remembrance thereof which should continue till Christ came who is our Passeover or Paschal Lambe sacrificed for us in whom we keepe the feast in spirit and truth 1 Cor. 5. 7 8. See the annotations on Exod. 12. in his appointed season every fourteenth day of the first moneth as verse 3. which the Greeke here calleth the houre thereof and in verse 3. the season thereof and the Hebrewes explaine it though it be on the Sabbath So all the feasts in Israel were to be kept at the times appointed of God Levit. 23. 4 c. Therefore Ieroboam keeping the feast of Tabernacles in the eighth moneth which God had appointed in the seventh Levit. 23. 34. it is said to be the moneth which he had devised of his owne heart 1 Kings 12. 32. 33. Verse 3. betweene the two evenings that is in the afternoone Sol. Iarchi on Exod. 12. saith from the sixt houre which is at mid-day and upward it is called betweene the two evenings for that the Sunne declineth towards his going downe c. betweene the evening of the day and the evening of the night the evening of the day is in the beginning of the seventh houre and the evening of the night is when the night beginneth See the notes on Exod. 12. 6. where the houres of killing the Passeover are observed It figured the time of Christs comming in these last dayes Heb. 〈◊〉 1 2. as towards the evening of the world and the houre of his death which was the ninth houre that is three a clocke in the afternoone Matth. 27. 46-50 all the statutes that is all the rites and ordinances prescribed which the Greeke translateth the Law thereof So in Exod. 12. 43. where it is shewed who were to eat the Passeover the judgements this the Hebrewes referre to the unleavened cakes which were to be eaten with it and seven dayes after also to the putting away of Leaven c. Exod. 12. 8. 15 c. But here are to be accepted the speciall rites which belonged onely to the first Passeover in Egypt as the sprinkling of their posts with blood the eating of it standing c.
was when they were complainers evill in the eares of Iehovah and Iehovah heard and his anger was kindled and a fire of Iehovah burnt among them and consumed them in the utmost part of the campe And the people cryed out unto Moses and Moses prayed unto Iehovah and the fire sunke downe And he called the name of that place Taberah because the fire of Iehovah burnt among them And the mixt multitude that was among them lusted with lust and the sonnes of Israel also returned and wept and said Who shall give us flesh to eat We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt for nought the cucumbers and the melons and the leekes and the onions and the garlicke But now our soule is dryed away there is nothing at all onely out eyes are unto the Manna And the Manna was as Coriander seed the colour of it as the colour of Bdelium The people went about and gathered it and ground it in milles or beat it in a morter and baked it in pannes and made cakes of it and the taste of it was as the taste of the best moisture of oyle And when the dew fell downe upon the campe in the night the Manna fell downe upon it And Moses heard the people weeping throughout their families every man in the doore of his tent and the anger of Iehovah was kindled greatly and in the eyes of Moses it was evill And Moses said unto Iehovah Wherefore hast thou done evill to thy servant and wherefore have I not found grace in thine eyes that thou layest the burden of all these people upon me Have I conceived all this people have I begotten them that thou shouldest say unto me Beare them in thy bosome as a nursing father beareth the sucking child unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people for they weepe vnto me saying Give us flesh that wee may eate I am not able my selfe alone to beare all this people for it is too heavie for me And if thou doe thus unto me kill me I pray thee kill me if I have found grace in thine eyes and let mee not see mine evill And Iehovah said unto Moses Gather unto me seventie men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest that they are the Elders of the people and the officers of them and take them unto the Tent of the Congregation that they may stand there with thee And I will come downe and will speake with thee there and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee and will put it upon them and they shall beare with thee the burden of the people and thou shalt not beare it thy selfe alone And say thou unto the people sanctifie your selves against to morrow and ye shall eat flesh for you have wept in the eares of Iehovah saying Who shall give us flesh to eat for it was well with us in Egypt therefore Iehovah will give you flesh and ye shall eat Ye shall not eat one day nor two dayes nor five dayes nor ten dayes nor twentie dayes Vntill a moneth of dayes untill it come out at your nostrils and it bee unto you loathsome because that you have despised Iehovah who is among you and have wept before him saying Wherefore now came we forth out of Egypt And Moses said The people amongst whom I am are six hundred thousand footmen and thou hast said I will give them flesh and they shall eat it a moneth of dayes Shall the flocks and the herds be slaine for them to suffice them or shall all the fishes of the Sea be gathered together for them to suffice them And Iehovah said unto Moses Is Iehovahs hand waxed short thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to passe unto thee or not And Moses went out and spake unto the people the words of Iehovah and he gathered the seventie men of the Elders of the people and made them stand round about the Tent. And Iehovah came downe in a cloud and spake unto him and tooke of the Spirit that was upon him and gave it unto the seventie men the Elders and it was when the Spirit rested upon them they prophesied did not adde And there remained two of the men in the campe the name of the one was Eldad and the name of the second Medad and the Spirit rested upon them and they were of them that were written but went not out unto the Tent and they prophesied in the campe And there ran a young man and told Moses and said Eldad and Medad doe prophesie in the campe And Ioshua the sonne of Nun the minister of Moses one of his choise young men answered and said My lord Moses forbid thou them And Moses said unto him Enviest thou for me but O who shall give that all the people of Iehovah were prophets that Iehovah would give his spirit upon them And Moses gathered him-selfe into the campe he and the Elders of Israel And there went forth a winde from Iehovah and brought Quailes from the sea and let them fall by the campe as it were a dayes journey on this side and as it were a dayes journey on that side round about the campe and as it were two cubits above the face of the earth And the people stood up all that day and all the night and all the next day and they gathered the Quailes he â—hat gathered least gathered ten homers and spreading they spred them for themselves round about the campe The flesh was yet betweene their teeth it was not yet cut off when the anger of Iehovah was kindled against the people and Iehovah smote the people with a very great plague And hee called the name of that place Kibroth hattaavah because there they buried the people that lusted From Kibroth hattaavah the people journeyed unto Hazeroth and they were in Hazeroth Annotations ANd the people Hitherto in this booke Gods grace to his people hath beene manifested in the ordering directing and governing of them in the Wildernesse towards their promised inheritance now followeth their unthankfulnesse and unworthy carriage among so great blessings by their many murmurings and rebellions whereby both the disobedient nature of man and the impossibilitie of the Law to bring men unto God is declared when they were complainers or as complainers that is even complainers very murmurers grudging and shewing themselves discontented with their estaâ—e and as is likely for their so long travell in that Wildernesse three dayes journey before they came to a resting place 〈…〉 10. 33. and thus Sol. larchi here expou 〈…〉 So whereas they should have rejoyced in the 〈◊〉 now among them they shewed themselves 〈◊〉 mourners sorrowfull and as the Greeke 〈…〉 teth murmuring Of such murmurers and complainers the Apostle also speaketh Iude verse 〈◊〉 evill this seemeth to have reference to the first the people was evill that is wicked and so 〈◊〉 pleasing the Lord the Greeke referreth
CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the doughâ—â—r an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of 〈◊〉 countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you 〈◊〉 who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokeÌ„ unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatioÌ„ of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that 〈◊〉 through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt arâ—bband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the
as the Apostle calleth the spirits of just men made perfect Heb. 12. 23. the spirits of the Fathers which were returned to God who gave them as Eccles. 12. 7. shall one man sinne in Greeke if one man hath sinned as if they should say All have not sinned why wilt thou be wroth with all Vpon this intercession the Lord spareth the people that would depart from the rebells verse 24. Verse 24. the tabernacle this seemeth to bee put for tabernacles or dwellings the Greeke translateth it the congregation so in vers 27. where the Greeke also keepeth the word Tabernacle which in vers 26. is called Tents Vers. 25. the elders the Greeke addeth all the elders went after him in Greeke went with him that is accompanied him Verse 26. these wicked men in Greeke these hard men the originall word properly signifieth restlesse turbulent and such as for their sinnes are worthy to be condemned see the notes on Psal. 1. 1. touch not any thing because as they themselves so all things of theirs were uncleane and execrable and therefore to perish with them vers 32. Verse 27. came out and stood Heb. came out standing which the Greeke explaineth came out and stood and these two phrases are one as where it is said that Iesus blessed and breaking gave to the disciples Mat. 14. 19. the other Evangelists explaine it he blessed and brake and gave Luke 9. 16. Mark 6. 41. so Saying unto them Matth. 21. 2. is And saith unto them Mark 11. 2. This their standing up argueth their boldnesse in so bad a cause for standing up is a gesture denoting courage Iob 33. 5. and 41. 10. 1 Sam. 17. 8. 16. Thus Pride went before destruction and an haughty spirit before a fall as Prov. 16. 18. Verse 28. all these workes both the former in appointing Aaron to the Priest-hood and the Levites in stead of the first-borne and these latter in appointing Korah and his company to bring their censers with incense c. of mine owne heart which the Chaldee explaineth of mine owne will the Greeke of my selfe For things devised of ones owne heart are noted for evill 1 King 12. 33. Ezek. 13. 17. Vers. 29. as all men die their ordinarie naturall death which the Greeke translateth after the death of all men Verse 30. create a new thing Hebr. create a creature that is doe a new and wonderfull worke to kill them with such a death as never man died before them Of this word create see the notes on Gen. 1. 1. it is applied here to a strange and extraordinarie worke of judgment as in Esai 45. 7. God is said to create evill and in Exod. 34. 10. to create marvels and in Esai 48. 6. 7. new and â—idden things God would create And as evill so good things which are new and strange are said to be created of God Esa. 65. 18. alive living haile and sound not consumed with sicknesse as ordinarily men are before death and buriall unto hell into the grave or state of death see the notes on Gen. 37. 35. To this iudgement the Prophet hath reference praying against his enemies Lâ—t them goe downe alive to hell Psal. 55. 16. Verse 32. swallowed up them to wit Dathan and Abiram as in Psal. 106. 17. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan and covered over the congregation of Abiram So David prayed against his enemies swallow them up o Lord Psal. 55. 10. their houses that is housholds as the Chaldee expoundeth it the men of their houses appertained unto Korah The Greeke translateth and all the men that were with Kore and the Chaldee the men that pertained to Korah But the sonnes of Korah are to be excepted for they either not partaking with or forsaking their Fathers sinne died not see Num. 26. 21. And whereas mention was made of On the sonne of Reuben in verse 1. but not here nor any where of his death neither in verse 12. of his calling or refusall to come up it is to be thought that either he repented upon Moses reproofe and so was spared from destruction or if not so he is implied among the rest though not named in particular their substance or their goods which the Greeke translateth their cattell and so the originall word implieth as in 1 Chron. 27. 31. 2 Chron. 31. 3. and 35. 7. See the notes on Gen. 12. 5. And not their cattell onely but all their other goods even their tents were swallowed into the earth Deut. 11. 6. Here wee may behold the truth of that Proverbe Riches profit not in the day of wrath but iustice delivereth from death Prov. 11. 4. Vers. 33. closed upon them or covered over them so there was no hope left for their recoverie Against such judgement David prayeth Let not the gulse swallow me neither let the pit shut her mouth upon me Psal. 69. 16. Vers. 34. at the voice of them at their crie or noise which they made when they perished So in Ier. 49. 21. At the voice or noise of their fall the earth is moved c. and I made the nations to shake at the noise of his fall Ezek. 31. 16. Lest the earth swallow us an unperfect speech through feare such as is often used in dangers as in Psal. 38. 17. Rom. 11. 21. Thus the present judgement terrified them and When the scorner is punished the simple is made wise Prov. 21. 11. Vers. 35. devoured or did eat the 250. men They sinned in burning incense which belonged to the Priests onely and with burning they were punished like the judgement on Aarons sonnes that transgressed also therein Levit. 10. 1 2. Of this David singeth A fire burned in their congregation a flame burnt up the wicked Psal. 106. 18. Vers. 37. unto Eleazar Chazkuni here observeth that God would not have Aaron to bee defiled by going among the dead because he was one of them that offered vers 17. out of the burning that is as the Greeke well explaineth it from among those that are burnt So in Num. 21. 1. captivitie is for a company of captives and in 2 King 24. 14. Povertie for a company of poore people and many the like the fire which is in the censers vers 7. The Greeke saith the strange fire as Lev. 10. 1. yonder in Greeke there which Sol. Iarchi expoundeth on the earth out of the censers others out of the court of the Sanctuarie By casting away the fire the Lord signifieth the rejecting of their service as profane So in Rev. 8. 5. the Angell tooke the censer and filled it with fire of the Altar and cast it into the earth and there were voices and thunderings c. Which being compared with vers 3 4. seemeth to teach likewise a rejecting of the service of Antichristians which abuse and despise Christs mediation and therefore it is turned unto them to judgement Vers. 38. sinners against their soules Sinners are here often used for notorious wicked persons as Destroy the sinners
given as a gift for Iehovah to serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation And thou and thy sons with thee shall keepe your Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile and ye shall serve I have given your Priests office as a service of gift and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And Iehovah spake unto Aaron And I behold I have given unto thee the charge of mine heave-offrings of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them for the anointing and to thy sons by a statute for ever This shall be thine of the Holy of Holies reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs of every Meat-offering of theirs of every Sin offring of theirs and of every Trespasse offring of theirs which they shall render unto me it shall be holy of holyes for thee and for thy sonnes In the holy of holyes shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it holy shall it be unto thee And this shall be thine the heave-offring of their gift with all the wave-offrings of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every cleane person in thine house shall eat it All the fat of the new oile and all the fat of the new wine and of the corne the first fruits of them which they shall give unto Iehovah them have I given unto thee The first-fruits of all which shall be in their land which they shall bring unto Iehovah shall be thine every cleane person in thine house shall eat it Every devoted thing in Israel shall be thine Every thing that openeth the wombe of all flesh which they shal bring neere unto Iehovah of man or of beast shall be thine but redeeming thou shalt redeeme the first-borne of man and the firstling of the uncleane beast shalt thou redeeme And those that are to be redeemed of him from a moneth old shalt thou redeeme by thy estimation for the silver of five shekels by the shekel of the Sanctuary which is twenty gerahs But the firstling of a cow or the firstling of a sheepe or the firstling of a goat thou shalt not redeeme they are holy their blood thou shalt sprinkle upon the Altar and their fat thou shalt burne for a Fire-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the flesh of them shall be thine as the wave breast and as the right shoulder shall it be thine All the heave-offerings of the holy things which the sonnes of Israel shall offer unto Iehovah I have given to thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever it is a covenant of salt for ever before Iehovah to thee and to thy seed with thee And Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land neither shalt thou have a part among them I am thy part and thine inheritance among the sons of Israel And to the sonnes of Levi behold I have given all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance for their service which they serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonnes of Israel shall not come nigh henceforth unto the Tent of the congregation to beare sinne to die But the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation and they shall beare their iniquitie it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generatioÌ„s that among the sonnes of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritance But the tithe of the sonnes of Israel which they shall offer up unto Iehovah for an heave-offering I have given to the Levites for an inheritance therfore I have said unto them among the sons of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritaÌ„ce And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And unto the Levites thou shalt speake and say unto them When ye take of the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given unto you from them for your inheritance then ye shal offer up thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah the tithe of the tithe And your heave-offering shall be counted unto you as the corne of the threshing floore and as the fulnesse of the wine-presse Thus you also shall offer the heave-offering of Iehovah of all your tithe which ye receive of the sonnes of Israel and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah to Aaron the Priest Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offering of Iehovah of all the fat thereof the hallowed part thereof out of it And thou shalt say unto them When ye have heaved the fat thereof from it then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the revenue of the threshing floore and as the revenue of the wine-presse And ve shall eat it in every place you and your house for it is a reward unto you for your service in the Tent of the congregation And ye shall not beare sin for it when ye have heaved the fat therof from it ye shall not profane the holy things of the sons of Israel that ye die not Annotations SAid unto Aaron Because of the peoples feare and complaint in the end of the former chapter God here taketh order for the watch of the Sanctuary that the care thereof should lie upon the Priests that the people might not transgresse and perish So the remedie for terrours of conscience wrought by the Law is faith in Christ whose Priesthood was fore-shadowed in Aarons and which should deliver them who through feare of death were all their life-time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. thy fathers house the house or posterity of Levi who was father to all the Priests and Levites the iniquitie of the Sanctuary that is shall beare the punishment for all iniquitie that is done in the Sanctuarie at your hands will I require it Thus Iarchi expoundeth it Upon you I will bring the punishment of the strangers that shall sinne concerning the sanctified things that are d 〈…〉 red unto you And as the Sanctuarie comprehended both the Tabernacle and the Court-yard with all things in them so this is generally spoken concerning the Priests and Levites which were of Aarons fathers house who were all to ward the Sanctuarie though in distinct places as shall after bee shewed iniquitie of your Priesthood that is the punishment for all iniquitie done about your Priests office And this is speciall concerning the Priests whose care and charge was over the Levites also which might not come neere some things belonging to the Priesthood R. Menachem here saith that By this admonition was signified how the Priests should not intermeddle with the service of the Levites nor the Levites with the â—ervice of the Priests Whereof see more on verse 〈◊〉 Verse 2. the tribe The Hebrew here hath two words Matteh the tribe of Levi and Shebet the tribe of thy father of which the former signifieth a staffe the latter a rod both of them
but Sihon gathered together all his people and went out against Israel into the wildernesse and he came to Iahaz and fought against Israel And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword and possessed his land from Arnon unto Iabbok even unto the sons of Ammon for the border of the sons of Ammon was strong And Israel tooke all these cities and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorite in Heshbon and in all the daughters thereof For Heshbon was the citie of Sihon the King of the Amorites and he had fought against the former king of Moab and taken all his land out of his hand even unto Arnon Wherefore they that speake in proverbs say Come into H 〈…〉 bon let the city of Sihon be built and prepared For a fire is gone out from Heshbon a flame from the citie of Sihon it hath consumed Ar of Moab the Lords of the high places of Arnon Woe to thee Moab thou art perished ô people of Chemosh he hath given his sons tâ—at escaped and his daughters into captivity unto Sihon the king of the Amorites And their lamp is perished from Heshbon even unto Dibon and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah which reacheth unto Medeba And Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorite And Moses sent to spie out Iazer and they tooke the daughters thereof and drove out the Amorite that was there And they turned and went up the way of Bashan and Og the king of Bashan went out against them he and all his people to the battell at Edrei And Iehovah said unto Moses Feare him not for into thy hand have I given him and all his people and his land and thou shalt doe unto him as thou diddest unto Sihon king of the Amorites which dwelt in Heshbon And they smote him and his sonnes and all his people untill there was none left him remaining and they possessed his land Annotations KIng of Arad Arad seemeth to be the name of the citie where the King reigned as in Ios. 12. 14. and so the Chaldee here explaineth it in the South the South part in the land of Canaan Numb 33. 40. the way of the spies or the way of Atharim as the Greeke version retaineth the Hebrew name as proper and it might be a way so called and well knowne in that time But the Chaldee translateth it the way of the spies meaning that they came towards Canaan after they had beene turned backe towards the red sea Num. 14. 25. and had beene at Ezion-gaber Num. 33. 35. they returned towards Canaan again along by Edoms coast to come unto the land which the spies had searched Num. 13. a captivity that is some captives or prisoners So captivity is used for captives or people taken in warre in Num. 31. 12. Iudg. 5. 12. 2 Chron. 28. 5. and often as poverty for a company of poore people 2 King 24. 14. and spoile for spoiled people Amos 5. 9. thankesgivings for a company of thanksgivers Neh. 12. 31. and many the like The Canaanites having heard of the overthrow which was given Israel â—8 yeares before Numb 14. 45. and of the hand of God against them so long in the wildernesse were hardned and emboldened to encounter them now when they heard againe of their comming and Satan endevoured hereby to discourage Israel that as their fathers through unbeleefe being afraid entered not into the promised land Deut. 1. 27 32 35. so the children also might be deprived And God for a chastisement of their sins and for the triall of their faith suffereth the enemie at first to prevaile that his people might know that they should not conquer the land by their owne strength or for their owne worthinesse Psal. 44. 3 4. Deut. 9. 4. Vers. 2. vowed a vow calling upon God for helpe and religiously promising to devote unto him their enemies and all their substance See the Annotations on Gen. 28. 20. If giving thou wilt give that is if thou wilt indeed give and it implieth a prayer which often is uttered after this manner as Iabez called on the God of Israel saying If blessing thou wilt blesse me c. 1 Chron. 4. 10. utterly destroy or devote in Greeke anathematize things devoted after this manner the persons were to die their goods confiscate to the Lord Levit 27. 28 29. So when Iericho was devoted the people and beasts were killed the citie burnt the goods carried into the Lords treasury Ios. 6. 17 19 21 24. Vers. 3. hearkned to the voice that is as the Chaldee explaineth it received the prayer of Israel gave up the Canaanite to wit into their hand as the Greeke here repeateth from vers 2. they utterly destroyed Hebr. he utterly destroyed or devoted speaking of Israel as of one body But how could they being so farre off in the wildernesse destroy their cities lying within Canaan Numb 33. 40. into which they came not till after Moses death It seemeth the accomplishment of this vow was performed long after when they were come into the land For the King of Arad is reckoned for one of those that Iosua conquered Ios. 12. 14. See also Judg. 1. 16 17. They now conquered the Canaanites armie that came out against them and devoted the spoiles which they tooke and when their cities came into their possession they utterly destroyed and devoted them and so payed their vow which now they promised he called or they called meaning Israel unlesse it be applied in speciall to Moses The Greeke translateth they called Hormah or Chormah in Greeke Anathema that is Devotement or utter destruction By this name they both set up a memoriall of Gods mercy who gave their enemies into their hand and of their dutie to keepe the vow which they had promised Vers. 4. to compasse the land because Edom had denied them passage thorow it Numb 20. 18 21. by reason whereof their travell was increased soule of the people was shortned or was straitned that is was grieved or discouraged This word when it is applied to the hand signifieth inability as in Numb 11. 23. Esay 37. 27. 2 King 19. 26. unto the soule as in this place it meaneth griefe vexation or discomfort so in Iudg. 16. 16. Samsons soule was shortned that is vexed unto death and in Judg. 10. 16. the Lords soule was shortened that is grieved for the misery of Israel and sometime it is with a kinde of loathing as in Zach. 11. 8. my soule was shortned for them that is loathed them A like phrase is of the shortnesse of the spirit which also signifieth anguish trouble and vexation as in Exod. 6. 6. Iob 21. 4. and want of power as in Asic 2. 7. The Greeke here translateth the people was feeble minded or of small soule or courage because of the way or in the way but In often noteth the cause of a thing as the Lords soule was grieved in that is for or because of the misery of Israel Iudg. 10. 16. or
Korahs as Num. 16. 40. 250 men that offered incense Num. 16. 35. for a signe or for an ensigne a banner the Greeke and Chaldee translate it a signe whereby God signified his anger to be displaied against all that should rebell in like manner In Num. 16. 40. it is called A memoriall unto the sonnes of Israel that no stranger c. come neâ—re to offer incense before Iehovah that he be not as Korah c. Of such things the Apostle saith they were our examples 1 Cor. 10. 6. Vers. 11. died not to wit either by that fire or by the swallowing up of the earth Num. 16. 32. 35. It seemeth they consented not to their fathers rebellion or at least repented at the warning given by Moses Num. 16. 5. c. The sons of Korah were Assir and Elkanah and Abjasaph Exod 6. 24. these and their posteritie lived and kept their office in Israel for their genealogie is reckoned in 1 Chron. 6. 22. 38. and they were appointed by David to be singers in the house of the Lord 1 Chro. 6. 31. 32. and of them came Samuel the Prophet 1 Chron. 6. 33 34. compared with 1 Sam. 1. 20. and Heman who with his off-spring were singers 1 Chron. 6. 33. and 25. 4 5 6. And many Psalmes have in their titles To the sonnes of Korah as Psal. 42. and 44 and 45. and 46. and 47. and 48. and 49. and 84. and 85. and 87. and 88. Vers. 12. Nemuel called also Iemuel in Gen. 46. 10. and Exod. 6. 15. in Greeke here Namovâ—l So in 1 Chron. 4. 24. Iachin in Greeke Achein he is called Iarib in 1 Chron. 4. 24. Vers. 13. Zerah in Greeke Zara so in 1 Chr. 4. 24. elsewhere called Zohar Gen. 46. 10. Exod. 6. 15. Saul the sonne of a Canaanitesse Gen. 46. 10. Vers. 14. These are the families to wit which remained for there was one familie more of Obad Gen. 46. 10 Exod. 6. 15. but that was extinct in the wildernesse and therefore omitted here and in 1 Chron. 4. 24. 〈◊〉 and 200. their number was greatly diminished for at the former muster they were 59 thousand and 300 Num. 1. 23. Among other sinnes that forementioned in Num. 25. 14. seemeth to be a speciall cause hereof And Moses blessing all the other tribes before his death maketh no expresse mention of Simeons in Deut. 33. Vers. 15. Gad though hee was not the next borne to Simeon nor of that mother yet is he 〈…〉 stered in the third place because hee was joyned with Reuben and Simeon in the South quarter as they encamped about the Sanctuarie Num. 2. 10. 14. Zephon in Greeke Saphoâ— he was called also Ziphion in Gen. 46. 16. Vers. 16. Ozâ—i in Greeke Azâ—ni in Gen. 46. 16. he is named Ezboâ— Vers. 17. Arod in Greeke Aroadi and in Gen. 46 16. Arodi Vers. 18. and five hundred so this tribe had fewer now by five thousand one hundred and fiftie men than at the former muster Num. 2. 15. Vers. 19. and Onan died both of them died without issue God did cut them off for their wickednesse in their youth Gen. 38. 7. 10. Vers. 20. Selah in Greeke Selon Vers. 21. of Pharez The sonnes of Iudah were five in all Gen. 38. so noted by the holy Ghost in 1 Chron. 2. 4. they were all to have beene heads of families but two dying childlesse here are taken two of his sonnes sonnes Hâ—zron and Hamul in their stead and these were of Pharez the second brother of the twinnes Gen. 38. 28 29. of whom our Lord Christ came according to the flesh Matth. 1. So Iudah hath five families continued according to the number of his five sonnes Vers. 22. and six thousand at the first muster he had but 74 thousand and six hundred Num. 2. 4. now he is increased nineteene hundred moâ— and as he so all the tribes under his standard were increased also whereas in Reubens they were all diminished For Iudah prevailed above his brethren for the honour of Christ who was to come of his stocke see 1 Chron. 5. 2. Gen. 49. 8. 10. Heb. 7. 14. Vers. 23. Issachar he is numbred next Iudah for he was next him under his standard Num. 2. 5. next him graved on the high Priests brest-plate Exod. 28. borne next of the same mother Leah Gen. 30. 17 18. Of him and his foure families here reckoned see the notes on Gen. 46. 13. Phuvah called also Phuah in 1 Chron. 7. 1. and so here in Greeke Phova Vers. 24. Iashub hee is called Iob in Gen. 46. 13. Vers. 25. 64 thousand hee had before but 54 thousand and foure hundred Num. 2. 6. so that his tribe is increased nine thousand and nine hundred men of warre Vers. 26. Zabulon or Zebulun hee was next brother to Issachar Gen. 30. 19 20. next him on Aarons brest-plate Exod. 28. and next him in marching and camping about the Tabernacle Num. 2. His three families continue here as they were in Gen. 46. 14. Vers. 27. sixtie thousand c. who were before 57 thousand and foure hundred Num. 2. 8. so they are increased three thousand and one hundred men Vers. 28. Ioseph of him came two tribes for hee had the first birth-right a double portion 1 Chron. 5. 2. Gen. 48. 1. 5. Vers. 29. Manasses he though the elder brother was put downe to the second place by Iakobs prophesie Gen. 48. 14. 19 20. and by Gods disposition of the tribes Num. 2. 18. 20. yet here hee is mustered before Ephraim the standard-bearer as his armie was increased in the wildernesse when Ephraims was diminished which after doth appeare Machir he was the sonne of Manasses by his concubine an Aramitesse 1 Chron. 7. 14. Gilead in Greeke Galaad There was also a place called Gilead which the sonnes of this Machir conquered and had it for their possession Num. 32. 39 40. Ios. 17. 1. Vers. 30. Ieezer in Greeke Achiezer in Ios. 17. 2. Abiezer Here not onely the sonnes sonnes as was noted before of Iudah vers 21. but the sonnes sonnes sonnes are made heads of families in the tribe of Manasses the like whereof is not in any other tribe This honour hath Ioseph above his brethren who also whiles he lived saw unto Ephraim sonnes of the third generation also the sonnes of Machir sonne of Manasses were borne upon Iosephs knees Gen. 50. 23. And Manasses here hath eight families when no other tribe hath so many V. 33. Zelophehad or Zelophehad in Greek Sâ—lpaâ—d the names Hebr. the name Machlah in Greeke their names are written Maala Nova Aigla Melcha and Thersa Of these daughters see Num. 27. 1. c. Num. 36 11. Ios. 17. 3. Vers. 34. 52 thousand c. he had before but 32 thousand and 200. Num. 2. 21. so that now hee was increased 20 thousand and five hundred men of warre none of all the other tribes had halfe so much increase Thus Iakobs prophesie is fulfilled Ioseph shall be the sonne of a
for a continuall Burnt-offering yee shall make ready these After this manner ye shall make ready for every day seven daies the bread of the Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah it shall be made ready beside the continuall Burnt-offering and his Drinke-offering And in the seventh day yee shall have a convocation of holinesse yee shall not doe any servile worke And in the day of the First-fruits when ye offer a new Meat-offering unto Iehovah after your weekes ye shall have a convocation of holinesse ye shall not doe any servile worke And yee shall offer a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah two bullocks younglings of the herd one ramme seven hee-lambes of the first yeare And their Meat-offering fine flower mingled with oile three tenth parts for one bullocke two tenth parts for one ramme A severall tenth part for one lambe throughout the seven lambes One goat-buck of the goats to make atonement for you Yee shall make them ready beside the continuall Burnt-offering and his Meat-offering perfect shall they be unto you and their Drinke-offerings Annotations COmmand the sonnes of Israel After that God had numbred the people and appointed them their inheritance he now repeateth and explaineth former lawes concerning his service which they should doe unto him in that their inheritance daily weekely monethly and at their solemne Feasts as they fell every yeare for he therefore would give unto them the lands of the heathens and they should inherit the labour of the peoples that they might observe his statutes and keepe his lawes Psal. 105. 44 45. And because they had omitted the solemnizing of these feasts now 38. yeares from the keeping of the Passeover in the wildernesse in the second yeare Num. 9. untill the Circumcision and Passeover at Gilgal Ios. 5. by reason of their travels wherein the Sanctuary Altar and holy things were folden up and removed from place to place and the generation which had beene before mustered was dead Numb 26. 64 65. therefore lest the ordinances formerly given should be forgotten or neglected and the people continue to doe as now they did every man whatsoever was right in his own eyes Deut. 12. 8. the Lord causeth the law of sacrificing to be againe commanded Which sacrifices being all figures of Christ and our service of God by him as hath beene shewed in the booke of Leviticus teach us to serve the Lord under the Gospel of his Sonne in spirit and truth for thereof were these legall feasts a figure Esay 66. 23. Zach. 14. 16 19. 1 Cor. 5. 7 8. Coloss. 2. 16 17. Heb. 13. 15. Mine oblation that is mine oblations in Greek my gifts Hebr. my Korban which is an offering or gift by which men drew nigh unto God through faith in Christ. See the notes on Levit. 1. 2. my bread for my Fire-offerings the Chaldee expoundeth it the bread ordained for my oblations Vnder the name of bread all food is implied and the flesh it selfe or fat of the sacrifices as is noted on Levit. 3. 11. the savour of my rest the savour or odour of sacrifices which may quiet or pacifie my spirit and anger and make you and your service pleasing and acceptable to me The Greeke translateth it for a savour of sweet smell the Chaldee to be accepted with favour See Lev. 1. 9. in his appointed time every one in the time appointed therefore of God the Greeke saith in my feasts for the same word which signifieth an appointed time is also used for a solemne feast appointed of God Levit. 23. 2. Hereby God limiteth every sacrifice his proper day and time which if it were let slip that oblation might not be offered in another day or time This is further manifested in vers 10. where he saith The Burnt-offering of the Sabbath in his Sabbath which the Hebrewes expound thus and not the Burnt-offering of one Sabbath in another Sabbath Maimony tom 3. in Tamidin chap. 1. s. 7. And it is a common proverbe among them Gnabar Zeman gnabar korban If the time be past the oblation is past and it is prophesied of Antiochus the wicked that he should thinke to change the times and the lawes Dan. 7. 25. And Ieroboam king of Israel who kept the feast of the seventh moneth in the eighth moneth is taxed for it in the Scripture which calleth it the moneth which he had devised of his owne heart 1 King 12. 32 33. Vers. 3. the Fire-offering the sacrifices to be burned with fire unto the Lord which Fire signified both the worke of Gods Spirit and the fiery trials and afflictions through which Christ and his children should be consecrated unto God Matth. 3. 11. Hebr. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 4. 12 13 14. of the first yeare Hebr. sonne of the yeare so after often in this and the next chapter of which phrase see the Annotations on Exod. 12. 5. perfect that is perfect lambes without blemish or corruption what this meant is shewed on Lev. 1. 3. and 22. 21. day by day or for a day that is daily a continuall Burnt-offering Hebr. a Burnt-offering of continuation which should be offered without intermission See the notes on Exod. 29. 42. and Levit 1. Vers. 4. make ready or doe that is kill sprinkle the bloud cut in peeces burne on the Altar and all other rites pertaining to sacrificing shewed in Levit. 1. betweene the two evenings that is in the after-noone of which phrase see the Annotations on Exod. 12. 6. God setteth no houres for the morning or evening sacrifices because they might occasionally be changed By the Hebrew Canons the ordinary time of killing the morning sacrifice was before Sun-rising after that the face of all the East was inlightned that is betweene day-breaking and Sun-rising The time of killing the evening sacrifice though it might be all the after-noone yet they used not to kill it till halfe an houre after two of the clocke and this they did by reason of the sacrifices of particular persons or of the congregation because it was unlawfull to offer any oblation at all before the continuall Burnt-offering of the morning neither killed they any oblation after the continuall evening sacrifice save the oblation of the Passeover only for it was unpossible for all Israel to offer their Passeovers in two houres So they killed not the Passeover but after the daily evening sacrifice Maimony in Tamidin chap. 1. sect 3 4. By this daily sacrifice morning and evening was signified the reconciliation of the Church unto God by faith in Christ notwithstanding their continuall infirmities which they fell into night and day as one end of the Burnt-offering was to make atonement for sinnes Iob 1. 5. and that being reconciled they should both shew their thankfulnesse for it unto God and expect from him a blessing upon them their labours and their rest Wherefore at such times speciall favours were shewed of God unto his people as in the morning when the Meat-offering
their captives and spoile are to be purified 25 The proportion whereby the prey is to be divided 28 The tribute levied unto the Lord of the divided prey and given to the Priests and Levites 48 The captaines of Israel numbring their souldiers misse not a man and therefore giue a voluntary oblation unto the Treasury of the Lord. ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Avenge the vengeance of the sons of Israel upon the Midianites afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy peoples And Moses spake unto the people saying Arme yee some men of your selves unto the warre and let them be against Midian to render the vengeance of Iehovah upon Midian A thousand of a tribe a thousand of a tribe of all the tribes of Israel shall ye send to the warre So there were delivered of the thousands of Israel a thousand of a tribe twelve thousand armed for war And Moses sent them a thousand of a tribe to the warre them and Phinehas the sonne of Eleazar the Priest to the warre and the holy instruments and the trumpets of alarme in his hand And they warred against Midian as Iehovah commanded Moses and they killed every male And they killed the Kings of Midian beside those that were slaine of them Evi and Rekem and Zur and Hur and Reba five Kings of Midian Balaam also the sonne of Beor they killed with the sword And the sonnes of Israel tooke the women of Midian captives and their little ones and tooke the prey of all their cattell and all their flockes and all their goods And they burnt all their cities in their habitations and all their castles with fire And they tooke all the spoile and all the booty of men and of beasts And they brought the captivity and the booty and the spoile unto Moses and unto Eleazar the Priest and unto the congregation of the sonnes of Israel unto the campe unto the plaines of Moab which are by Iordan neere Iericho And Moses and Eleazar the Priest and all the Princes of the Congregation went forth to meet them without the camp And Moses was wroth with the Officers of the host the captaines of thousands and the captaines of hundreds which came from the battell of the warre And Moses said unto them Have yee saved alive all the females Behold these were to the sonnes of Israel through the word of Balaam a cause to commit trespasse against Iehovah in the matter of Peor and there was a plague among the Congregation of Iehovah Now therefore kill every male among the little ones and kill every woman that hath knowne man by lying with a male But all the little ones among the women that have not knowne the lying with a male keepe alive for your selves And you encamp ye without the campe seven dayes whosoever hath killed any soule and whosoever hath touched any slaine purifie your selves and your captivitie in the third day and in the seventh day And purifie every garment and every instrument of skinne and every worke of goats haire and every instrument of wood And Eleazar the Priest said unto the men of the Armie which went to the warre This is the ordinance of the Law which Iehovah commanded Moses Onely the gold and the silver the brasse the iron the tinne and the lead Every thing that goeth thorow the fire ye shall make it passe thorow the fire and it shall be cleane neverthelesse it shall be purified with the water of separation and every thing that goeth not thorow the fire yee shall make passe thorow the water And yee shall wash your clothes in the seventh day and ye shall be cleane and afterward ye shall come into the campe And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Take thou the summe of the bootie of the captivitie of man and of beast thou and Eleazar the Priest and the heads of the Fathers of the Congregation And divide the bootie into two parts between them that tooke upon them the warre who went out to battell and betweene all the Congregation And levie a tribute unto Iehovah of the men of warre which went out to battell one soule of five hundred of the men and of the beeves and of the asses and of the sheep Of their halfe shall yee take it and thou shalt give it unto Eleazar the Priest for an heave-offering of Iehovah And of the sons of Israels halfe thou shalt take one portion of fifty of the men of the beeves of the asses and of the sheepe of all beasts and thou shalt give them unto the Levites which keep the charge of the Tabernacle of Iehovah And Moses and Eleazar the Priest did as Iehovah commanded Moses And the booty the residue of the prey which the people of the armie had made prey of was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheepe And seventie and two thousand beeves And sixtie and one thousand asses And soules of mankinde of the women which had not knowne the lying with male all the soules were two and thirtie thousand And the halfe which was the portion of them that went out to warre was the number of sheepe three hundred thousand thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred And Iehovahs tribute of the sheepe was six hundred seventie and five And the beeves were six and thirtie thousand and Iehovahs tribute of them was seventy and two And the asses were thirtie thousand and five hundred and Iehovahs tribute of them was sixtie and one And the soules of mankinde were sixteene thousand and Iehovahs tribute of them was two and thirty soules And Moses gave the tribute the heave-offering of Iehovah unto Eleazar the Priest as Iehovah commanded Moses And of the sonnes of Israels halfe which Moses divided from the men that warred Now the Congregations halfe was of the sheepe three hundred thousand and thirtie thousand seven thousand five hundred And beeves six and thirty thousand And Asses thirtie thousand and five hundred And soules of mankinde sixteene thousand And Moses tooke of the sonnes of Israel halfe one portion of fifty of man and of beast and gave them unto the Levites which kept the charge of the Tabernacle of Iehovah as Iehovah commanded Moses And the officers which were over the thousands of the host the captaines of thousands and captaines of hundreds came neere unto Moses And they said unto Moses Thy servants have taken the summe of the men of warre which were in our hand and there lacketh not a man of us Therefore we have brought an oblation for Iehovah what every man hath found of jewels of gold chaines and bracelets rings eare-rings tablets to make atonement for our soules before Iehovah And Moses and Eleazar the Priest tooke the gold of them every wrought jewel And all the gold of the heave-offering that they offered up to Iehovah was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fiftie shekels of the captaines of thousands and of the captaines of hundreds The men of the armie had taken spoile
straitneth them Iob. 12. 23. Wherefore he saith by the Prophet Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt And the Philistines from Caphtor and the Syrians from Kir Amos 9. 7. Vers. 24. brooke or as the Greeke translateth the valley Arnon as vers 13. see Num. 21. 13. Sihon in Greeke Seonking of Esebon Hee had afore time taken this Countrey from the Moabites Num. 21. 26. which now God taketh againe from him and giveth to the Israelites who else might not have taken any of Moabs possession vers 9. meddle or contend Here after long travells in the wildernesse God calleth his people unto warres which their fathers before were afraid of and gave them his word to embolden them as his truth was their shield and buckler Vers. 25. report or fame Hebr. hearing which the Greeke translateth name See this promise fulfilled among the Canaanites Ios. 2. 9 10 11. be in anguish have paines as a woman in travell A similitude often used to shew the terrours of conscience in the wicked Psal. 48. 7. and the mighty power of God who taketh away the heart of the chiefe of the people of the earth Iob 12. 24. Verse 26. Kedemoth there was a City of that name in Sihons Countrey which after was given to the tribe of Ruben Ios. 13. 18. and by them given to the Levites Ios. 21. 37. neare which there was a wildernesse where Israel now lay when they sent this ambassage of peace according to the law alter given Deut. 20. 10. which being refused the war was now just before God and men Vers. 27. by the way by the way that is onely by the way and not turning aside into fields or into vin 〈◊〉 see Num. 21. 21 22. where it is called The 〈…〉 So in Deut. 16. 20. Iustice justice that is onely justice and all manner justice Verse 28. sell Hebr. breake as in vers 6. Vers. 29. of Esau the Edomites who though 〈…〉 thâ—y denied Israel passage thorow their land 〈◊〉 10. 18. c. yet as they passed along their 〈◊〉 they suffered them to buy necessaries 〈◊〉 c. It appeareth by this that if Sihon had 〈◊〉 them to passe thorow his land they would 〈…〉 time have taken his countrey but first 〈◊〉 conquered the Canaanites beyond Iordan 〈◊〉 upon Sihons deniall they now set upon him 〈◊〉 God doth not impart all his counsell at once to the 〈…〉 ed but they refusing to yeeld unto any thing doe hasten their owne destruction Com 〈…〉 3. 18. So the Gospell the word of peace is 〈◊〉 unto all which they that refuse hasten 〈…〉 judgment Vers. 30. thorow him that is thorow his coun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Num. 20. 18. hardened as is spoken 〈◊〉 Pharaoh also and others see Exod. 4. 21. in the 〈…〉 otations The like is said of the Canaanites beâ—â—nd the river Ios. 11. 20. Verse 32. to battell or unto war refusing peace as they of whom David saith When I speake for peace they are for war Psal. 120. 7. Iahaz in Greeke Iassa see Num. 21. 23. Verse 33. smote him with the edge of the sword Num. 21. 24. his sonnes or his sonne the Hebrew hath both readings the one in the consonant letters the other in the vowels so in Deut. 33. 9. The Greeke and Chaldee translate his sonnes it may intend all and every of his sonnes or all the sonnes hee had which were but one So Manasses caused his sonnes to passe thorow the fire 2 Chron. 33. 6. which another Prophet writeth his son 2 King 21. 6. See the notes on Gen. 46. 23. Verse 34. of every citie or wee destroyed every citie consisting of men and women and little ones or citie full of men and women c. This was according to the law Deut. 20. 14 15 16. and here is fulfilled upon the wicked the judgment which is written His roots shall bee dried up beneath and above shall his branch bee cut off his remembrance shall perish from the earth Iob 18. 16 17. Verse 36. by the brooke or in the bourn or valley as the Greeke translateth it This citie was Ar Num. 21. 15. Gilead the mount Galaad as the Greeke saith Of it see Gen. 31. 21. c. exalted it selfe that is was too strong for us or as the Greeke expounds it escaped us before us as the Greeke saith into our hands Here the whole victory is ascribed unto God which removeth the mountaines and they know not which overturneth them in his anger which shaketh the earth out of her place and the pillars thereof tremble Iob 9. 5 6. Verse 37. thou approachedst not in Greeke wee came not meaning to war against the Ammonites or invade their possessions any place or all the place Hebr. all the land in Greeke all places pertaining to the brooke Iabok to wit on the out side thereof for Sihon ruled from Aroer c. unto the river Iabok which was the border of the sonnes of Ammon Ios. 12. 2. and all that the Israelites possessed but the land of the Ammonites which also reached unto Iabok Num. 21. 24. they tooke not so that Iephtah answered truly Israel tooke not away the land of Moab nor the land of the sonnes of Ammon Iudg. 11. 15. of the mountaine possessed also by the Ammonites whose border was strong Num. 21. 24. commanded us or charged us namely to abstaine from that is forbade us to meddle with The word command is used also in things forbidden see Deut. 4. 23. Now though the Moabites and Ammonites were thus spared by Israel yet they ill rewarded them afterward when they warred against Gods people to cast them out of their possession Iudg. 11. 4 5 c. 2 Chron. 20. 1 10 11. and ript up the women with child of Gilead that they might enlarge their border Amos. 1. 13. and dwelt in the cities of Gad Ier. 49. 1. For which the Lord God of Israel plagued them as also for their unkindnesse already past a law is enacted against them in Deut. 23. 3. 6. CHAP. III. 1 The Story of the conquest of Og king of Basan 11 The bignesse of his bed 12 The distribution of those lands to the two Tribes and halfe 18 Who were to goe over armed before their brethren till they also had rest 21 Moses encourageth Iosua 23 Prayeth that himselfe might goe into the land 26. Which God would not permit but suffereth him to see it a far off AND we turned and went up the way of Bashan and Og the king of Bashan came out against us hee and all his people to the battell at Edrei And Iehovah said unto mee Feare him not for into thy hand have I given him and all his people and his land and thoushalt doe unto him as thou didst unto Sihon King of the Amorites which dwelt in Heshbon And Iehovah our God gave into our hand Og also the king of Bashan and all his people and wee smote him until there was none left him remaining And wee tooke
enter into Canaan that God would goe before them and destroy their enemies 〈◊〉 not for their righteousnesse but for the heathens wickednesse and for his owne oath to Abraham 6 Because Israel was a stiffe-necked people that had often rebelled against God in the wildernesse as 8 at Horeb where they made a molten Calfe whiles Moseswas on the mount to receive the tables of the Coveuant 13 for which God would have destroyed them but that Moses intreated for them and abolished their idolatry 22. How Israel sinned at Taberab Massah Kibroth hattaavah 23 and at Kades barnea where they resused to take possâ—ssion of the Land 25 Moses his fasting and praser for the people HEare O Israel thou art passing over Londan this day to goe in to possesse Nations greater and mightier than throu Cities great and fenced up to the Heavens A people great and tall the sonnes of the Anakims whom thou hast knowen and thou hast heard who can stand before the sonnes of Anak And thou shalt know this day that Iehovah thy God is he that passeth over before thee a consuming fire he will destroy them and hee will bring them downe before thy face and thou shalt drive them out and dessroy them suddenly as Iehovah hath spoke unto thee Say not in thine heart when Iehovah thy God hath cast them out from before thy face saying For my justice Iehovah hath brought me in to possesse this land but for the wickednesse of these nations Iehovah doth drive them out from thy face Nor for thy justice or for the righteousnesse of thine heart doest thou goe in to possesse their land but for the wickednesse of these nations Iehovah thy God doth drive them out from thy face and for to stablish the word which Iehovah sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaak and to Iakob And thou shalt know that not for thy justice doth Iehovah thy God give thee this good land to possesse it for thou art a stiffe-necked people Remember forget not how thou provoledst to wrath Iehovah thy God in the wildrnesse from the day that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt untill ye came unto this place ye have been rebellious against Iehovah And in Horeb yee provoked Iehovah to wrath and Iehovah was angry with you to have destroyed you When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone the tables of the Covenant which Iehovah stroke with you and I abode in the mount fortie dayes and fortie nights I did neither eat bread not drinke water And Iehovah gave unto me the two tables of stone written with the finger of God and on them according to all the words which Iehovah spake with you in the mount out of the midst of fire in the day of the Assembly And it was at the end of forty daies and forty nights Iehovah gave unto me the two tables of stone the tables of the Covenant And Iehovah said unto me Arise goe downe quickly from hence for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have corrupted themselves they have quickly turned aside our of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calfe And Iehovah said unto me saying I have seene 〈◊〉 people and behold it is a stiffe-necked people Let me alone that I may destroy them and blot out their name from under the heavens and I will make of thee a nation mighter and greater than they And I tur 〈◊〉 mee and came downe from the mount and the mount burned with fire and the two tables of the Covenant were in my two hands And I saw and behold yee had sinned against Iehovah your God yee had made you 〈…〉 n calfe yee had turned aside quickly 〈◊〉 the way which Iehovah had comman 〈…〉 you And I tooke the two tables and 〈◊〉 them out of my two hands and brake them before your eyes And I fell downe before Iehovah as at the first fortie daies and 〈◊〉 nights I did neither eat bread nor 〈◊〉 water because of all your sinne which yee had sinned in doing evill in the eyes of Iehovah to provoke him to anger For I was afraid because of the anger and hot displeasure where with Iehovah was wroth against you to destroy you but Iehovah hear 〈…〉 unto me at that time also And Ieho 〈…〉 very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him and I prayed for Aaron also in the same time And your sinne the Calfe which yee had made I tooke and burned it with fire and stamped it grinding it well untill it was made small as dust and I cast the dust thereof into the brooke that descended out of the mount And at Taberah and at Massah and at Kibroth-hataavah yee provoked Iehovah to wrath And when Iehovah sent you from Kadesh-barnea saying Goe up and possesse the land which I have given unto you then yee rebelled against the mouth of Iehovah your God and yee beleeved him not neither hearkened unto his voice You have beene rebellious against Iehovah from the day that I knew you And I fell downe before Iehovah fortie daies and fortie nights as I fell downe because Iehovah had said for to destroy you And I prayed unto Iehovah and said O Lord Iehovah destroy not thy people and thine inheritance which thou hast redeemed through thy greatnesse which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a strong hand Remember thy servants Abraham Isaak and Iaakob looke not unto the hardnesse of this people nor to their wickednesse nor to their sinne Lest the land from whence thou hast brought us out doe say Because Iehovah was not able to bring them into the land which he spake unto them and because he hated them he hath brought them out to slay them in the wildernesse Yet they are thy people and thine inheritance which thou broughtest out by thy great power and by thy stretched out arme Annotations IOrdan Hebr. Iarden a river thorow which Israel was to passe into the land Deut. 1. 1. See Num. 34. 12. this day that is at this time very shortly Day is often used for time as 2 Cor. 6. 2. An boure is likewise so used for time as the last houre 1 Iohn 2. 18. So in that houre Luke 10. 21. 16. At that time Matth. 11. 25. possesse or inherit which when it is spoken of nations signifieth dominion over them Lev. 25. 45 46. Here it may be meant also of the lands or countries of those nations as they are said to possesse Gad which dwelt in his cities Ier. 49. 1. Vers. 2. Anakims whom the Chaldee calleth Giants They were named of one Anak of whom see Numb 13. 23. and so the Greeke here saith sonnes of Enak hast heard to wit men say A common report of others and of the Israelites themselves Numb 13. 29 34. Vers. 3. he that passeth Against feare and distrust such as had affected them before Numb 14. 1 2 3 c. hee opposeth the presence and power
Chaldee do interpret it the Burning a place so called because the people complaining there the fire of the Lord was kindled and consumed some of them See the historie in Num. 11. 1 2 3. Massah in English the tentation and so the Greek and Chaldee translate it A place at Rephidim in the wildernesse before they came to Horeb ten stations from Egypt in the first yeere of their travell where wanting water they tempted God saying Is the Lord amongst us or no and there he gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. See the annotations there and Psal. 95. 8 9. Heb. 3. 8. c. Deut. 6. 16. Kibroth-hattaavah in English the Graves of lust so translated also by the Greeke Here a little from Taberah forementioned they loathed Manna and lusted for flesh God gave them Quailes but they died of a plague 〈◊〉 the flesh was yet betweene their teeth and 〈◊〉 buried there occasioned this name of the 〈◊〉 for a perpetuall memoriall See Num. 11. 4 34. and the annotations there Also Psal. 78. 〈◊〉 31. and 106. 14 15. Vers. 23. Kadesh-barnea where being come thorow the wildernesse of Pharan to the border of the land of Canaan they were commanded of God to goe take possession Then they sent spies who discouraged the people so through want of 〈◊〉 they durst not enter and were for it condem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 40. yeeres wandring in the wildernesse and 〈◊〉 ended their dayes See Numb 13. and 14. 〈◊〉 against the mouth that is against the 〈◊〉 or commandement in Greeke yee disobeyed 〈◊〉 word Vers. 24. that I knew you the Greeke expounds 〈…〉 the day that he was knowne unto you So he 〈…〉 deth with a generall charge of rebellion upon them shewing hereby the impossibility of the law and ministery thereof to bring men unto God for it causeth sinne and wrath to abound as 〈◊〉 4. 15. and 8 3. Gal. 3. 19 22. For besides these 〈…〉 lars they sinned many other times in the 〈…〉 nesse as is noted on Num. 14. 22. and in Psa. 〈◊〉 and 106. Vers. 25. I fell downe in Greeke I prayed Hee 〈…〉 th to speake of their reconciliation to God which was by the prayer of Moses as a mediatour 〈◊〉 figure of Christ by whom and not by our own deserts we have entrance into the kingdome of God Gal. 3. 22. 24. Rom. 3. 20 22. and 5. 1 2 c. as I fell downe to wit at the first as v. 18. or which I fell downe that is which I said before that I fell downe But the Hebrew asher which is sometimes used for as as in Ier. 48. 8. said for to destroy that is said that he would destroy you See the like phrases so expounded in Esay 49. 6. with Acts 13. 47. 1 Chron. 17. 4. with 2 Sam. 7. 5. Matt. 20. 19. with Mark 10. 33 34. Vers. 26. Lord Iehovoh in Greeke Lord Lord in Chaldee Lord God See the annotations on Gen. 15. 2. thy people this respecteth their adoption in Christ and justification 1 Pet. 2. 9 10. inheritance this implyeth their sanctification unto the obedience and service of God by the Spirit See Exod. 34. 9. through thy greatnes in Greek through thy great strength as v. 29. it implyeth also his great goodnesse and therefore is often spoken of his gracious workes for his people 1 Chron. 17. 19. Luke 1 49. Vers. 27. thy servants Hee meaneth Gods oath unto them to multiply their seed and to give them the land for an eternall inheritance as is expressed in this prayer before Exod. 32. 13. So the Greeke addeth here unto whom thou swarest by thy selfe hardnesse the naturall corruption whereby the heart is hardned that it cannot repent and beleeve the word of God from which the two evils following doe flow Rom. 2. 5. Vers. 28. the land that is as the Greeke and Chaldee both explaine the inhabitants of the land This reason is also alleaged in Exod. 32. 12. and Numb 14. 16. CHAP. X. 1 A rehearsall of Gods mercies in renuing the two tables of the Covenant 6 in leading the people forward towards Canaan and continuing the priest-hood after Aarons death 8 in separating the tribe of Levi unto the ministerie 10 in hearkning unto Moses his suit for the people 12 An exhortation unto obedience 14 because of Gods glorie 15 love unto Israel 17 justice towards all 21 his fearefull workes 22 and multiplication of his people AT that time Iehovah said unto mee Hew thee two tables of stone like the first and come up unto me into the mount and thou shalt make thee an Arke of wood And I will write on the tables the words which were on the first tables which thou brakest and thou shalt put them in the Arke And I made an Arke of Shittim wood and hewed two tables of stone like the first went up into the mount and the two tables in my hand And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten words which Iehovah had spoken unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and Iehovah gave them unto me And I turned my self and came downe from the mount and I put the tables in the Arke which I had made and there they be as Iehovah commanded me And the sonnes of Israel journeyed from Beeroth of the sonnes of Iaakan from Moserah there Aaron dyed and was buried there and Eleazar his sonne administred the Priests office in his stead From thence they journeyed to Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Iot-bath a land of rivers of waters At that time Iehovah separated the tribe of Levi to beare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah to stand before Iehovah to minister unto him and to blesse in his name unto this day Therefore Levi hath no part or inheritance with his brethren Iehovah he is his inheritance as Iehovah thy God spake unto him And I stood in the mount according to the former dayes fortie dayes and fortie nights and Iehovah hearkened unto me at that time also Iehovah would not destroy thee And Iehovah said unto me Arise goe in journey before the people that they may goe in and possesse the land which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them And now Israel what doth Iehovah thy God aske of thee but to feare Iehovah thy God to walke in all his waies and to love him and to serve Iehovah thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule To keepe the commandements of Iehovah and his statutes which I command thee this day for good unto thee Behold unto Iehovah thy God belong the heavens and the heavens of heavens the earth and all that therein is Onely in thy fathers Iehovah had a delight to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all peoples as it is this day Circumcise therefore the super fluous foreskinne of your heart and make not your necke stiffe any more For Iehovah your God
at other times voluntarily serve God here alloweth it and their portions for their labour But the Hebrewes explaine this with some limitations saying Moses our master divided the Priests into eight wards or charges foure of Eleazar and foure of Ithamar And so they were till Samuel the Prophet and in Samuels daies hee and King David divided them into foure twenty wards and over every ward one head Provost And they went up to Ierusalem for the service of the ward every weeke c. And it is commanded that at the solemne feasts all the wards be equall and whosoever of the priests commeth up at the feast and will serve hee may serve and have a portion with them and they may not say to him goe thy way till thy ward commeth as it is written in Deut. 18. 6. AND IF A LEVITE SHAL COME FROM ONE OF THY GATES Which words are meant of the offerings at the feasts c. But vowes and voluntary offerings and the daily sacrifices none offer them but the ward whose time is appointed yea though it bee at the feast as it is said in Deut. 18 8. THEY SHALL EAT PORTION LIKE PORTION BESIDES HIS SALES BY THE FATHERS As if he should say they shall eat portion like portion of the offerings of the Congregation but have no like portion in other things which the fathers have already apportioned them and appointed every ward by the weeke c. And they account that hee speaketh not but of the priests for there are no gifts in the Sanctuary to eat of but for the priests onely And so a priest which hath an offering may come into the sanctuary and offer it any day when he will as it is said Deut. 18. 6. AND SHALL COME WITH ALL THE DESIRE OF HIS SOVLE and minister yea though it be a sinne-offering or a trespasse-offering he offereth it and maketh atonement by his owne hands and hath the skin of his offering and eateth the flesh And if hee will give his offering to any priest whom he will for to offer it he may give it and then the skin of the oblation and the service thereof is the priests onely to who◠hee gave it Maimony treat of the Instruments of the Sanct. chap. 4. sect 3. 6. that stand that is as the Chaldee expoundeth that minister Vers. 8. portion like portion that is equall portions one as much as another The Greeke translateth hee shall eat the portion that is apportioned or divided beside his sales that is beside the price of the things sold. By the Law if a Levite sold a house hee might redeeme it at any time Levit. 25. 32. which he could not doe if he spent his money upon his owne maintenance and had no portion in the sanctuary by his fathers or according to the fathers This some referre to the sales fore-mentioned which might be of the houses that he had from his fathers his patrimonie Others refer it to the order of his service and portion which should bee according to the courses and wards aforesaid without confusion or disturbance of them for according to the fathers and chiefe men in the families were the courses appointed Numb 3. 2. 17 21. and 1 Chron. 24. 4. the Greeke translateth beside the sale which is according to the family But the Chaldee paraphraseth thus Beside the ward or observation which shall come on the Sabbath as the fathers have appointed that is beside that portion which is due unto him for his service by course in his weeke as the fathers appointed Vers. 10. There shall not or Let there not bee found to passe thorow the fire so to burne them or at least to consecrate them by this signe unto Idols and in speciall unto Molech to which abomination this service was performed among the heathens Lev. 18. 21. See the Annotations there The Greeke translateth any that purgeth his sonne or his daughter in fire Of Achaz king of Iudah it is said that hee made his sonne to passe thorow the fire 2 King 16. 3. which Ezra explaineth thus he burnt his sonnes in the fire 2 Chron. 28. 3. a diviner in Hebrew Kosem a fore-seer or presager a foreteller of things to come as doth a Prophet as it is said the Prophets divine for money Micha 3. 11. and Baalam a Prophet 2 Pet. 2. 16. is called a Diviner Ios. 13. 22. though it be sometime spoken in the good part as in Esa. 3. 2. The Prophet and the Diviner or Sage and the Ancient and in Prov. 16. 10. Divination is in the lips of the King yet commonly it is meant of evill and heathenish Prophets or of the false Prophets in Israel Esay 44. 25. Ezek. 13. 6 7 9. With such they used to consult in weightie cases as the Philistines called for the Priests and the Diviners 1 Sam. 6. 2. and the King of Babylon stood at the parting of the way at the head of the two waies to use divination c. Ezek. 21. 21 22. It was done by unlawfull means as Saul said to the Witch Divine unto mee by the familiar spirit 1 Sam. 28. 8. and it was a thing hatefull unto God as hee saith Rebellion is as the sinne of divination 1 Sam. 15. 23. This Art as Cicero sheweth in his first booke of divination is called in Greeke Mantikee of Furie as Plato expounds it in Latine divinatio à divis of the gods as Tullie there saith and he maketh it a fore-knowledge and perceiving of things to come a skill much magnified in all nations The Hebrewes also take a Diviner to bee one that doth things whereby hee may foretell things to come and say such a thing shall bee or shall not bee or say it is good to doe such a thing c. The manner and meanes of divining they note to bee divers some doing it with sand some with stones some by lying downe on the ground some with iron some with a staffe which hee carrieth in his hand and leaneth on c. whereto they apply that of the Prophet My people aske counsell at their stocks and their staffe declareth unto them Hos. 4. 12. It is unlawfull to divine or to aske counsell of a diviner Hee that asketh of a diviner is chastised with stripes but the diviner himselfe if he doe any of the foresaid acts of divination or the like is beaten Maimony treat of Idolatry ch 11. sect 6 7. observer of times or Soothsaier an observer of the clouds and of the planets a Planetary or an observer of the flying of fowles an Augur The diviners forespoken of were caried much by inward and spirituall motions these by outward observations in the creatures They were of esteeme among the Philistines and other heathens Esay 2. 6. and the sinne crept into Israel 2 King 21. 6. though God forbade it here and in Lev. 19. 26. The Hebrewes say they were such as did set times for the doing of things saying Such a day is good and such
unto thee For hee is an abomination to Iehovah thy God whosoever doth these things whosoever doth unrighteousnesse Remember that which Amalek did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth out of Egypt How hee met thee by the way and smote the hind most of thee all that were feeble behind thee and thou wast faint and weary and hee feared not God Therefore it shall be when Iehovah thy God hath given rest unto thee from all thine enemies round about in the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance to possesse it thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under the heavens thou shalt not forget it Annotations A â—oâ—tâ—oversie a plea or strife in Greeke a contradiction and they or that they the Iudges may judge them And this Law concerneth all Courts the highest of 71 Iudges the Court of twenty three and the Court of three the lowest of which judged inferiour causes and money matters and had authority to beat malefactors but not to put to death justifie that is pronounce just so absolve or acquit in judgment condemne for wicked or pronounce wicked and so tendemne in judgment as the Greeke translateth it condemne This is contrary to the former and so the Apostle opposeth them saying It is God that justifieth who is hee that condemneth Rom. 8. 33. 34. This law is perpetuall the transgression whereof is a great sinne for Hee that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination to the LORD Prov. 17. 15. Vers. 2. worthy to be beaten Hebr. a son of beating which the Greeke translateth worthy of stripes and the Chaldee a sonne guilty of or worthy to bee beaten So the sonne or childe of hell Matt. 23. 15. is one worthy of hell fire the son of death in 1 Sam. 20. 31. is one that was worthy of death and therefore should be killed and in the Gospell If the sonne of peace bee there in the house Luk. 10. 6. which another Evangelist explaineth thus If the house be worthy Matt. 10. 13. Now who they were that deserved beating are by the Hebrewes shewed thus Hee that transgresseth against a prohibition whereby the contrary commandement to be done is broken off and they warned him of it and said unto him Doe not this thing for if thou doest it and keepest not that which is commanded concerning it thou shalt be beaten and he transgresseth and keepeth not the commandement loe he is to be beaten Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. More particularly Thâ—se are to be beaten whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which he deserveth to be cut off but is not to bee put to death by the Synedrion as he that eateth fat or bloud or leven at the Passeover Likewise whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which they are guilty of death by the band of God as hee that eateth of fruits before the first-fruits tithes c. be paid and a Priest that is uncleane and eateth of the heave-offering which is cleane Likewise who so transgresseth against a prohibition wherein there is an act or worke as hee that boyleth a Kid in his mothers milke which the Hebrewes understand of eating flesh with milke or that weareth Linsey-woolsey But a prohibition wherein is no act as to walke as a tale-bearer to revenge or beare grudge or receive a false report c. for such he is not beaten nor for any other wherein there is an act some few excepted Every prohibition for which they are to be put to death by the Magistrate as adulterie working on the Sabbath c. they are not beaten therefore So every prohibition for which they are to make satisfaction as robbery theft c. they are not beaten for it And every prohibition whereby the contrary commandement is broken off as Thou shalt not take the dam with the young Deut. 22. 6. Thou shalt not wholly rid the corner of thy field Levit. 19. 9. c. they are not beaten for it unlesse they keepe not the commanded thing concerning them that is unlesse they omit the letting of the dam goe Deut. 22. 7. and the leaving of the corner for the poore Levit. 19. 10. And for a prohibition implied in the generals they are not beaten but all other prohibitions which are in the Law they are to bee beaten for doing them What is that prohibition comprised in the generals It is one prohibition which generally compriseth many things as yee shall not eat with the bloud Levit. 19. 26. And so when it is said Doe not such a thing and such a thing forasmuch as there is not a particular prohibition set before every one of them he is not to be beaten for every one of them unlesse they bee divided in other prohibitions or said by word of mouth that they are divided As where it is said Eat not of it raw or sodden Exodus 12. 9. hee is not beaten for eating of it raw and sodden twice but once Of the first-fruits hee saith Yee shall not eat bread and parched corne and greene eares Levit. 23. 14. a man for eating these three is to bee beaten thrice by word of mouth wee have beene taught that these are divided or severall It is said in Deut. 18. 10. Let there not bee found in thee any that maketh his sonne or his daughter to passe thorow the fire a diviner of divinations an observer of times although all these things be comprehended generally in one prohibition yet are they divided in other prohibitions as in Levit. 19. 26. ye shall not observe fortunes and yee shall not observe times to teach that every one of these is a prohibition by it selfe severall and so all other of like sort Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 18. sect 1 2 3. Finally they say All prohibitions for which cutting off is due but not death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are one and twenty All for which death is due by the hand of God which are prohibitions wherein an act is for which men are to be beaten are eighteene All prohibitions in the Law for which there is neither cutting off due nor death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are an hundred sixtie and eight So there are found in all which are to be beaten 207. Maimony ibidem chap. 19. All which are there particularly related but would be too long here to repeat the Iudge that is the Iudges as the Greeke translateth for one Iudge sate not alone to judge controversies Neither was any man to be beaten without witnesses of his crime No man is to bee beaten but by witnesses and evidence and they are to examine the witnesses by inquiry and diligent search even as they do in judgments of life and death Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. cause him to lie downe or to be laid downe and bound fast the manner is said to bee thus both his hands
are Gods vehemently is hee exalted Annotations CLap hands or the Palmes Hebrew the palme a signe of joyfull approbation used as at other times so at the coronation of Kings 2 King 11. 12. So after Psalm 98. 8. voice of 〈…〉 ing that is a shrill voice and joyfull See the notes on Psalm 5. 12. and 41. 12. Vers. 4. He hath subdued or will subdue So in the next verse He will chuse but the time to come is often used for the time past or continued And here it seemeth to be spoken of the subduing of the Canaanites and the 〈◊〉 subduing of nations to Christ by preaching of the Gospell Of subduing see Psal. 18. 48. the Chaldee here translateth it kill Vers. 5. our inheritance the land of Canaan Psal. 78. 55. and that immortall undefiled heritage reserved in heaven for us 1 Pet. 1. 4. high excellencie or glorious highnesse meaning the kingdome priest-hood Temple c. as the Chaldee mentioneth the house of the Sanctuary whereby Iacobs posteritie excelled Ezek. 24. 21. Amos 6. 8. and 8. 7. Nahum 2. 2. and all the heavenly promises given to the Church in Christ. Vers. 6. God is gone up as when the â—rke went up from Ki 〈…〉 th-jâ—arim to Ierusalem 2 Sam. 6. 15. 1 Chron. 13. 8. and 15. 28. when the Arke was carried by Solomon into the Temple 2 Chron. 5. when Christ ascended with triumph into heaven Luke 24 51 52. and with like glory shall he come againe 1 Ihess 4. 16. Act. 1. 9 11. The Chaldee referreth this Going up to the Exalting of Gods name Vers. 7. an instructing Psalme Maschil the title of Psal. 32. and many others here used in like sense for a Psalme to give instruction or as in Psal. 14. 2. for a prudent understanding person in this sense sing Psalme every one that is prudent or as the Greeke explaineth it sing prudently the Chaldee with good understanding Vers. 9. throne of his holinesse Greeke his holy throne See Psal. 9. 5. Revel 4. 2. The Chaldee calleth it the throne of his glory Vers. 10. The bounteous Princes or the voluntaries Nobles A name given to the liberall and free hearted Isa. 32. 5. 8. Exod. 35. 21 29. and to Princes or Nobles Numb 21. 18. Psal. 113. 8. and 118. 8. Iob 12. 21. So here the Greeke hath Princes are Gods or to God belong the shields of the earth He is the great conquer our and protectour of all Gen. 15. 1. Shields also are Magistrates and Governours that protect the Common-weales Hos. 4. 18. Psal. 89. 19. So the Greeke here hath the strong men of the earth PSAL. XLVIII God is magnified for the ornaments privileges and protection of the Church A song a Psalme to the sonnes of Korach GReat is Iehovah praised vehemently in the citie of our God the mountaine of his holinesse Faire in situation the joy of all the earth is mount Sion in the sides of the North it is the Citie of the great King God in the loftie palaces therof knowne he is for an high refuge For loe the Kings were assembled they went together Themselves saw so they wondered they were suddenly 〈…〉 ubled they were frighted away Trembling tooke hold on them there paine as of her that travelleth with childe With an east wind thou wilt break asunder the ships of Tarshish Even as we have heard so have we seene in the citie of Iehovah of hosts in the citie of our God God will establish it for ever Selah Wee have quietly minded thy mercie O God in midst of thy Palace As thy name O God so thy praise is unto the ends of the earth thy right hand is full of justice Let mount Sion rejoyce let the daughters of Iudah be glad because of thy judgements Compasse ye Sion and goe round about it tell the towers thereof Set your heart on the fort thereof distinctly view the loftie Palaces thereof that ye may tell to the generation after That this God is our God ever and aye he will guide us untill death Annotations SOnnes of Korach See the notes on Psal. 42. 1. Here the Greeke addeth for the second day of the W 〈…〉 that this Psalme was then to be sung in the Temple as is before noted on Psal. 24. 1. Vers. 2. the mountaine in the Greeke his holy mountaine in Chaldee the mount of the house of his Sanctuary This was mount Sion vers 3. a figure of the Church of Christ Hebr. 12. 22. Rev. 14. 1. Vers. 3. Faire in situation or Beautifull of coast or climate situate in a faire climate or region The Chaldee expounds â—t Faire as a Bridegroome the joy of all that dwell on the earth the sides of the North the place where the Temple was builded So Isa. 14. 13. of the great King that is of God who dwelt in this citie vers 9. Zach. 8. 3. Hereupon Christ said sweare not by Jerusalem for it is the 〈◊〉 of the great King Mat. 5. 35. Vers. 4. loftie Palaces or high bowers or steeples So vers 14. and Psal. 122. 7. Vers. 5. the Kings we may referre this either to the Kings of Moab and Ammon in the daies of Iosaphat 2 Chro. 20. or to Sanacherib and his Captaines in the daies of Ezekiah 2 King 18. 19. or to the Philistian Princes 2 Sam. 5. were assembled or came together to wit by agreement at an appointed time and place so the originall word impor 〈…〉 Vers 7. that travelleth with childe or that bringeth forth And this paine is great and sudden anâ— inevitable See Mic. 4. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 3. Vers. 8. an east wind which is strong and boystrous also drie and parching Isa. 27. 8. Ier. 18. 17. Exod. 14. 21. and 10. 13. Gen. 41. 7. Ezek. 19. 12. Ion. 4. 8. Hereupon the Greeke translateth it violent wind and the Chaldee a strong East wind as a fire from before the Lord. of Tarshish or of the Ocean sea Tarshish was the name of the son of Iavan the son of Iapheth the sonne of Noah Ger. 10. 4. of whom Tarsus mentioned in Act. 21. 34. the chiefe citie of Cilicia in Syria had the nâ—mâ— From thence they went by shipping into farre countries Africa India Ophir c. 1 King 22. 48. and 10. 22. Hereupon that Sea was called Tarshish and generally the name is applied to every Ocean or maine sea Vers. 10. we have quietly winded or in silence thought upon and consequently waited for Vers. 12. daughters of Iudah the lesser cities of that tribe which were as daughters to the mother citie Ierusalem as the lesser cities of the Ammonites were daughters to Rabbah Ier. 49. 3. So Ekron with her daughters Ios. 15. 45. and many the like So Psal. 97. 8. Vers. 13. tell the towers number count them These things seeme to intend not only a taking notice but also a care and fortification of Ierusalem against all enemies See Esay 33. 18. Vers. 14. Set your heart minde earnestly set your affections on as Psal.
generation and generation we will tell thy praise Annotations OF Asaph or to him see Ps. 50. 1. thine inheritance or possession the land of Canaan invaded by the Gentiles Exod. 15. 17. 2 Sam. 20. 19. Ier. 50. 10 11. Lam. 1. 10. heapes that is ruines Mic. 1. 6. and 3. 12. Vers. 2. carkasse for carkasses as after beast for beasts and prisoner vers 11. for prisoners See Psal. 34. 8. Vers. 3. none to bury which is a thing most dishonourable Eccl. 6. 3. CoÌ„pare herewith Rev. 11. 2 9. Vers. 5. jealousie that is hot wrath burne as Psal. 89. 47. So Ezek. 36. 5. elsewhere it is said to smoake Deut. 29. 19. this fire is the flame of Iah Song 8. 6. Vers. 6. which call not c. a note of prophanenesse Psalm 14. 4. This sentence Ieremie useth Ier. 10. 25. Vers. 8. former iniquities iniquities of former times or persons done by us or our fathers as Psal. 25. 7. both are joyned together Lev. 26. 40. Lam. 5. 7. Former and iniquities differ in gender yet many times such are coupled the sense being regarded more than strict forme of words which the Hebrew text sometime manifesteth as tabo 2. Sam. 8. 5. for which in 1 Chron. 18. 5. is jabo lahen 2 Chron. 18. 16. lahem 1 King 22. 17. So againe in this Psalme vers 10. brought low or weakened emptied impoverished See this word Psal. 41. 2. and 116. 6. Vers. 10. knowne be to wit the vengeance let it be open and manifest The Chaldee translateth Let him be revealed among the peoples that we may see the vengeance of thy servants bloud that is shed Here againe the words differ in gender as was noted before vers 8. wherefore some turne it let him that is God be knowne by the vengeance c. Compare herewith Deut. 32. 42 43. Jer. 51. 36 37. Vers. 11. the sighing or the groaning mournfull crie So Psal. 102. 21. reserve or make to remaine that is keepe alive from destruction which if God had not done they had been as Gomorrah Isa. 1. 9. And this God promised to doe Ezek. 6. 7 8. and 12. 16. sonnes of death that is persons appointed to die or worthy of death in Chaldee delivered to death as 1 Sam. 20. 31. Deut. 25. 2. So Psal. 102. 21. and Sonne of perdition 2 Thes. 2. 3. Vers. 12. seven-fold that is fully and abundantly See Psal. 12. 7. into their bosome that is largely and that it may affect cleave unto them so Isa. 65. 7. Ier. 32. 18. See also Luk. 6. 38. PSAL. LXXX The Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the Church 9 Gods former favours are turned into judgements 15 He prayeth for deliverance To the master of the musicke on Shoshannim Eduth a Psalme of Asaph O Thou that feâ—dest Israel give eare thou that leadest Ioseph as a flocke thou that sittest on the Cherubims shine bright Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stirre up thy strength and come for salvation to us O God returne us and cause thy face to shine and wee shall be saved Iehovah God of hosts how long wilt thou smoake against the prayer of thy people Thou makest them eat the bread of teares and makest them drinke of teares a great measure Thou puttest us a strife to our neighbours and our enemies mocke among themselves O God of hosts returne us and cause thy face to shine and wee shall be saved Thou removedst a Vine out of Egypt thou drovest out the heathens and plantedst it Thou preparedst the way before it and rootedst in the roots of it and it filled the land The mountaines were covered with the shadow of it and the boughes of it were like the Cedars of God It sent out the branches thereof unto the Sea and the sucking sprigs thereof unto the river Why hast thou burst downe the hedges of it so that all which passe by the way have plucked it The boare out of the wood hath rooted it up and the store of beasts of the field have fed it up O God of hosts returne O now behold from heavens and see and visit this Vine And the stocke which thy right hand planted and the sonne whom thou madest strong for thy selfe It is burned with fire it is cut downe at the rebuke of thy face they perish Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand upon the sonne of Adam whom thou madest strong for thy selfe And we will not goe backe from thee quicken thou us and we will call on thy Name Iehovah God of hosts returne us cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Annotations SHoshannim that is six-stringed instruments or Lilies see Psal. 45. 1. Eduth that is a Testimonie or Ornament An excellent testimoniall of the faith of Gods people in afflictions The Chaldee applieth it to them that sate in the Synedrion that studied in the testimonie of the Law See also Psal. 60. 1. Vers. 2. feedest Israel O God Pastor of the Israelites See Psal. 23. 1. Ioseph the posteritie of Ioseph and with them the other tribes Ioseph is named as principall the first birth-right being taken from Reuben and given to him 1 Chrâ— 5. 1 2. So Psal. 77. 16 21. on the Cherubims which were upon the Arke of the Covenant in the Sanctuary from whence God gave Oracles to his people when they sought unto him Exod. 25. 22. Num. 7. 89. 1 Sam. 4. 4. 2 Sam. 6. 2. 2 Kin. 19. 15. Of these Cherubs see the Note on Psalm 18. 11. shine bright that is shew thy glorie and thr favour to us as Psal. 50. 2. and Iob 10. 3. where shining is favour This is taken from Deut. 33. 2. So after in Psal. 94. 1. Vers. 3. Ephraim Berjamin and Manasseh that is the tribes or posteritie of these three Patriarchs which were all joyned together in one quarter on the West side of Gods Tabernacle and when it removed they went next after it Num. 2. 17. 18 20 22. and 10. 21. 22 23. 24. After the captivitie of Babylon also the remnants of these tribes dwelled in Ierusalem for which they were thanked by the people 1 Chron 9. 3. Nehem. 11. 2. a salvation or full salvation and deliverance By adding a letter the signification is increased as in Psal. 3. 3. Vers. 4. returne us or restore us to wit from sorrow to joy from captivitie to libertie c. Psalm 126. 1. and 23. 3. So the Chaldce saith returne us from our captivity face to shine or to be light that is chearefull comfortable See Psal. 4. 7. and 31. 17 and 67. 2. Dan. 9. 17. and we shall or that we may be saved as Psal. 43. 4. so vers 8. and 20. Vers. 5. smake be very angry against the prayer that is not heare but shut it out as Habak 1. 2. Lam. 3. 8. So the Chaldee expoundeth it wilt thou not receive the prayer See smoake for anger Psal. 74. 1. Vers. 6. bread of teares bread steept in teares as the
thy face they shall walke on In thy name they shall be glad all the day and in thy justice shall they be exalted For thou art the glory of their strength and in thy favourable acceptation our horne shal be exalted For of Iehovah is our shield and of the holy one of Israel our King Then spakest thou in a vision to thy gracious Saint and saidst I have put helpe upon a mightie one I have exalted one chosen out of the people I have found David my servant with oile of mine holinesse have I anointed him With whom mine hand shall be established also mine arme shall strengthen him The enemie shall not exact upon him the son of injurious evill shall not afflict him And his distressers I will beat down from his face and them that hate him I will plague And my faithfulnes my mercy shall be with him in my name shall his horn be exalted And I wil set his hand in the sea his right hand in the rivers He shal call on me my father thou my God and Rocke of my salvation I also will give him to be the first borne high above the kings of the earth For ever will I keepe for him my mercie and my covenant shall be faithfull to him And his seed I will put to perpetuitie and his throne as the dayes of heavens If his sonnes shall leave my law and shall not walke in my judgements If they shall profane my statutes and not keepe my commandements Then will I visit their trespasse with the rod their iniquitie with stripes But my mercie I will not make frustrate from with him nor deale falsely against my faithfulnesse I will not profane my covenant and that which is goâ—e out of my lips I will not change Once I have sworne by my holinesse if I lie unto David His seed shall be for ever and his throne as the Sunne before me As the Moone it shall be stablished for ever and a witnesse in the skie faithfull Selah But thou hast cast off and refused hast bin exceeding wroth with thine Anointed Hast abolished the covenant of thy servant hast prophaned his crowne to the earth Hast burst downe all his hedges hast put his fortresses a ruine All that passe by the way rob him hee is a reproach to his neighbours Thou hast exalted the right hand of his distressers hast rejoyced all his enemies Also thou hast turned the edge of his sword and hast not made him to stand in the battell Thou hast made his brightnesse to cease and his throne thou hast cast downe to the earth Thou hast shortened the dayes of his youth hast enwrapped him with shame Selah How long Iehovah wilt thou hide thy selfe to perpetuitie shall thy hot wrath burne like the fire Remember how transitorie I am unto what vanitie thou hast created all the sonnes of Adam What strong man shall live and not see death shall deliver his soule from the hand of hell Selah Where be those thy former mercies Lord thou swarest to David by thy faithfulnesse Remember Lord the reproach of thy servants that I beare in my bosome of all great peoples Wherewith thine enemies Iehovah doe reproach wherewith they doe reproach the footsteps of thine Anointed Blessed be Iehovah for ever Amen and Amen Annotations OF Aethan see the Note on Psal. 88. 1. V. 3. I said to wit by thy spirit therefore the Greeke changeth the person and translateth thou Lord saidest built up that is conserved propagated increased continually in them or with them that so long as the heavens endure thy faithfulnesse shall continue as vers 30. 37 38. Ps. 72. 5. and 119. 89. or by heavens may spiritually be meant the Church called often heaven and the kingdome of heaven Esa. 66. 22. Revel 4. 1 2. and 12. 1. and 15. 1. Math. 3. 2. and 13. 24 31. and the planting of the Church is called the planting of the heavens Esa. 51. 16. Vers. 4. my chosen mine elect people Therefore the Greeke changeth the number my chosen ones but the Chaldee translateth with Abraham my chosen David the figure and father of Christ according to the flesh who also is called David Ezek. 34. 23. Ier. 30. 9. Hos. 3. 5. of him is this and other Psalmes chiefly to be understood Act. 2. 30. and 13. 36 c. Vers. 5. thy seed Christ and Christians the children of Christ the Sonne of David Heb. 2. 13. Rev. 22. 16. thy throne the kingdome of Christ unto whom God gave the throne of his father David to reigne over the house of Iakob for ever Luke 1. 32 33. 69. Ierusalem is this throne Ier. 3. 17. which is continually builded of God Psal. 147. 2. Vers. 6. the heavens the heavenly creatures Angels and godly men Luk. 2. 13 14. Phil. 3. 20. Rev. 7. 9 10 11 12. So the Chaldee expoundeth it the Angels of heaven See also Ps. 50. 6. in the church or in the congregation to wit shall be confessed or celebrated Vers. 7. sonnes of the mighties or of the Gods that is Princes of the world See Psal. 29. 1. and 82. 1. 6. The Greeke saith sonnes of God whereby also Angels may be meant as Iob 1. 6. and so the Chaldee here paraphraseth Vers. 8. daunting terrible in Greeke glorified See Psa. 10. 18. the secret or mystery or as the Greeke turneth it councell meaning the Church or Congregation where the secrets or mysteries of Gods kingdome are manifested Mat. 13. 11. Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 4. 1. Eph. 3. 4. This word is sundry times used for a Councell or Congregation Ps. 111. 1. Ezek. 13. 9. Ier. 6. 11. and 15. 17. or it may here be understood of the company of Angels as 1 King 22. 19. very much to wit terrible or referring it to the latter in the great secret councell over all or above all see Psal. 76. 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth above all the Angels which stand round about him Vers. 11. Rahab in Greeke the proud hereby may be meant the Egyptians as Psal. 87. 4. and so the Chaldee expounds it of Pharaoh the wicked or the proud sea as Iob 26. 12. both were subdued when Israel came out of Egypt Exod. 14. and 15. See Isa. 51. 9. The raging sea and swelling waters doe also signifie wicked enemies of God and his people Esai 57. 20. Iude 13. Psal. 124. 4 5. thine or to thee the earth to wit belongeth See Psal. 24. 1 2. Vers. 13. The North w ch God hath stretched out over the empty place Iob 26. 7. the right side that is the South as the Chaldee Paraphrast explaineth so called because a man standing with his face to the East as they were wont when they prayed the South is on his right hand So the East is called Kedem before and the West achor that is behinde Ioh. 23. 8. Esai 9. 12. It seemeth that this turned to superstition and idolatry that men prayed towards the East therefore God so ordered
is faire and commendable among the unfruitfull trees and all the world knoweth it so the Lord of the world was faire and commendable among the Angels when he was revealed upon Mount Sinai at the time that hee gave the Law unto his people at that time I desired to sit in the shadow of his Divine majesty and the words of his Law were sweet to my palate and the reward of his precepts is reserved for me in the world that is to come Vers. 4. the house of wine that is either the wine celler the place where wine is kept or rather the banquetting house where wine is drunke For cellars are called the treasuries or store-houses of wine in 1 Chron. 27. 27. Wine besides that it slaketh thrist cheareth also the heart of man Psal. 104. 15. causeth him to forget his sorrow and misery Prov. 31. 6 7. comforteth the sicke by cherishing and augmenting the vitall spirits By this the Church signifieth encrease of grace from Christ as the fruit of the vine excelleth the fruit of the apple tree and is more comfortable unto the heart And as her troubles and tentations were increased so was his grace towards her for spirituall consolations for as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ 2 Cor. 1. 5. This house of wine is like that in Prov. 9. 1. 5. where wisedome having builded her house c. inviteth the simple to come and eate of her bread and drinke of the wine which she hath mingled Of the Hebrewes Iarchi expoundeth this wine house to be the Tabernacle of the congregration where the interpretation explanation of the Law is given answerable to which now is the assembly of the Saints though it may also be understood of Gods booke or Scripture the true wine-celler that affordeth spirituall comforts his banner or his standard a flag or ensigne spred abroad a warlike signe as in ch 6. 4. 10. the Church is said to bee terrible as an army with banners And the banner lifted up is a signe of fighting with ioy and victory as in Psal. 20. 6. We will shout-joyfully in thy salvation and in the name of our God we will set up the banner So Christs banner over her signified his defence and the victory which he giveth over all her enemies Sin Satan and the world also the signe that as all souldiers doe camp under their owne standards Num. 2. 2. so shee under the Gospell the ensigne of Christs love towards her love that wherewith Christ hath loved us 1 Iohn 4. 10. wherefore some reade it thus his standard was love toward me By love the Church is redeemed Ephes. 5. 25 by it everlasting consolation is given us and good hope through grace 2 Thess. 2. 16. And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is given unto us Romanes 5. 5. Vers. 5. Stay or Sustaine Strengthen Uphold ye me The Church in her soule sicknesse speaketh to her friends the Ministers of Christ and other Christians that they with the comfortable doctrines and promises of the Gospell applyed unto her conscience would stay and uphold her ready to fall as into a swowne through trouble of minde because of her owne infirmities and want of feeling of Christs grace and blessing Thus in figure when Isaak had blessed Iakob he saith with corne and wine I have sustained him Gen. 27. 37. Spiritually we are sustained and strengthned by the words and promises of Christ which comfort the heart quicken the spirit and strengthen faith when it is weake as it is said Be ye also patient stablish or strengthen your hearts for the comming of the Lord draweth nigh Iam. 5. 8. and I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spirituall gift to the end you may be established Rom. 1. 11. And example may be seene in Iudah when Ezekias spake unto their heart and said Bee strong and couragious c. for there be moe with us then with him with him is an arme of flesh but with us is Iehovah our God to helpe us and to fight our battels And the people stayed or rested themselves upon the words of Ezekias King of Iudah 2 Chron. 32. 6. 7. 8. Likewise in the Apostles who preaching the Gospell confirmed or stablished the soules of the Disciples Acts 14. 21. 22. and 18. 23. with flagons to weer of wine which at banquets was wont to bee distributed by flagons When David had brought the Arke of God into his place and had offred burnt-offrings and peace-offrings and blessed the people he dealt to every 〈…〉 of Israel both man and woman to every one a loafe of 〈◊〉 and a good peace of flesh and a flagon 1 Chr. 〈…〉 2. 3 meaning a flagons or pot of wine as flagons of grapes that is of wine made of grapes are mentioned in Hos. 3. 1. So here with flagons of the 〈◊〉 of grace and consolation which Gods people have distributed among them in the spirituall banquet of the Gospell doth the Church desire to be sustained Flagon are named for the wine in them as the cup for the wine therein Luk. 22. 20. The Hebrewes after their wonted manner apply this to the doctrine of the Law as the Chaldee paraphrast here saith Receive ye ô Moses and Aaron the voice of the words of the Lord out of the midst of the fire and bring me into the house of doctrine and sustaine me with the words of the Law wherewith the world is delighted But it is the Law which causeth the sicknes of the soule as the Apostle sheweth in Rom. 7. and the Gospell of Christ healeth it Luke 4. 18. strow me a bed or spread mee make me a couch boulster me up The originall Raphad signifieth properly to spread abroad as a bed to lye on Iob 17. 13. and so it is translated by the Greeke Stoibasate which is to strow a bed as they were wont with hearbes or to stuffe and boulfter up Thus it is of like meaning with the former word for they used beds and couches at banquets Amos 6. 4. Esth. 1. 5. 6. or it further signifieth her falling downe as into a swowne and as one not able to stand is to lye down on her couch which she desireth may bee made and boulstred with the apples the comfortable doctrines and fruits of Christ forementioned in verse 3. which the Chaldee explaineth the interpretation of the holy words which are sweet like the apples of the garden of Eden sicke of love in languishing with desire to enjoy the comforts of my beloved The Greek translateth it wounded of love The originall word signifieth also weaknesse as in Iudg. 16. 7. 11. This speech implieth a want of feeling and enioying the presence and comforts of Christ as by her after speech is manifest when she saith I adjure you ô daughters of Ierusalem if ye finde my beloved that ye tell him that